ANNOUNCEMENT: This page has been modified to be viewable on Mobile
devices
Any
material inc. pictures can be
taken from this website!
Videos of
Brice Tailor :
Brice Taylor and Ted
Gunderson
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wu-SZY5bVr8
Ted Gunderson
Interview with Brice Taylor
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ijqjyj5Gvt0
Brice Taylor Exposes
Mind Control & Her Handlers
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G6QPCZt-B-8
Brice Taylor on Mind
Control
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aSP9v8Me9G8
Interviews
with Brice Taylor
Brice
Taylor's "Thanks
for the Memories" is an incredible book, which shook me to the Core. I
have read it twice and recommend those, emotionally strong ones to read
it, to know what many of us are going through. I posted the whole book
here, but pictures you will find on the website below. Before reading
the book it wouldn't be a bad idea to know Brice Taylor a little bit
more from reading the interviews with her :
Good morning. You are tuned in again to The International Connection,
and we are in Part 42 of the ongoing interview series on mind control.
Today we are bringing you part 1 of an interview I conducted with Brice
Taylor, a former Whitehouse-level mind control victim. She has been
used as a sex slave for a number of U.S. presidents, foreign officials,
and other power-brokers while under the influence of mind control. She
has been subjected to horrific torture and abuse, beginning in her
childhood, at
the hands of her family, and has been programmed at various military
bases
in the U.S., and at NASA. She is the author of a fictionalized account
of
her life, "Starshine: One woman's valiant escape from mind control",
and
since breaking free and recovering, has been in touch with hundreds of
mind control survivors across the U.S. Here now is that interview:
WAYNE MORRIS:
I am speaking to Brice Taylor, a survivor of mind control. Welcome to
the show, Brice. I wonder if you could start off by just giving a short
description of who you are, and your background.
BRICE TAYLOR:
Actually, <Brice Taylor> is a pseudonym that I chose to
protect myself and my children when I first started writing my book and
putting it out. I
am a ritual abuse, government mind control survivor, and I have spent
since 1985 working to heal from that and documenting what I was
involved with at the highest levels within our government and
internationally as the people's leaders are invested in bringing in the
New World Order.
WM:
Who was responsible initially for your programming and conditioning?
BT:
Initially, up close, my father primarily was, at home on a daily basis,
and my mother was also programmed to abuse and program me. My
whole family was actually involved in my programming, including my
grandparents on both sides, aunts, uncles and my brothers. As I grew
older, by the time I was five, I was being taken to military bases in
and out of California and officials there were programming me, and
later, doctors at UCLA Neuropsychiatric Institute in California, and
places where there were
NASA installations - I was also programmed.
WM:
Do you remember when it started - the conditioning?
BT:
I had actually some very early memories of being traumatized as an
infant, so it started when I was very, very young.
WM:
What is your family's background, your father and grandfather in
particular
BT:
My background is intergenerational ritual satanic abuse, and I know,
that because my father flew me back to Iowa where my grandfather lived
and
they involved me in satanic ritual there, and it was then that I
realized,
that my grandfather, who was a millionaire and a politician, was
involved and
was also intergenerationally connected. It has gone back in the family
for generations as far, as I know.
WM:
Did your family learn in terms of the mind control programming or was
it strictly in terms of being traumatized by the satanic rituals?
BT:
I have no way of knowing what my parents' duties or jobs were during
their early lifetimes, but I believe that my father was made into a
multiple
through the severe satanic ritual that happened to him, so I don't
believe
that he was consciously operating with the programming of me, where all
parts of him knew what was going on, because I know he was a multiple. I
watched him switch into child personalities and all sorts of different
entities that he became during the years.
WM:
Was that caused by his father's conditioning of him?
BT:
Yes. My Dad was severely tortured his whole life, had a very abusive
childhood, and as I was healing and able to look back, he even had
several
near-death experiences due to accidents that I think were perhaps his
programming kicking up as mine did later on.
WM:
Were there government or military connections in your family?
BT:
Not to the public, but certainly I was shuffled and taken into the
government and military bases, but as far as being publicly connected,
no.
WM:
Do you know how they had made that connection with the military in
terms of
turning you over to them?
BT:
I believe that whole connection came with my grandfather who was a
politician, and it seemed like once I met him (I had never met him
until I
was nearly ten years old and my father flew me to Iowa to meet him) - it
was shortly after that I started being connected to all sorts of famous
politicians and entertainers, and a lot of different people. So I
believe
it was through my grandfather.
WM:
Was your grandfather himself conditioned, or was he knowledgeable about
the techniques of conditioning for the purpose of mind control?
BT:
I have no way of knowing ... all I know is that he tortured me and my
father was there, and there were usually a lot of other men. I have
only my own experience and what I believe to be the truth for my father
is that
although they created these heinous things, and did all of
this, that he was programmed also. I can't answer that for my
grandfather. I wasn't around him enough.
WM:
Can you describe for our listeners what kinds of things were done to you
that you remember as a child?
BT:
It is always hard for me to go back into this, it seems that no matter
how
many years go by, it is still very painful. There was trauma done in the
form of being stuck with pins and needles, being burned, hung by my
feet -
sometimes to crosses, spun, dropped off a table as an infant, near
drowning, sexual abuse and orgies, being drugged, food and sleep
deprivation, and then adding to that when I was around five, was all of
the military mind control that was done with very sophisticated
instrumentation and chairs and electroshock ... That was all done to
create a shattered psyche that I believe was used later for all these
different personalities that were created for the mind control purpose.
WM:
Were you used by the military at the bases as a child, or was that
later in your life?
BT:
I was taken to bases in Long Beach, California as a child where they
used
very sophisticated means of light, sound combined with electroshock and
drugs and all sorts of torture and hypnosis.
WM:
Do you feel that your family had kind of laid in the base conditioning
in
terms of creating dissociation within you, and then more sophisticated
mind control later, or were they programming you as well?
BT:
My father was absolutely programming me as well, he did the base
programming and a lot of the trauma-based conditioning, and then these
other layers of more sophisticated programming were put in on top of
that.
WM:
In terms of your father's public life, what was his public image?
BT:
My father was a welder, he was certainly everything any father was
supposed to be. He provided well for his family, and was seen as a very
charming man. No one had any idea, including his own physician, and I
am not sure I understand that either because this man was creating so
much torture and trauma in his children.
WM:
Was your mother a co-perpetrator, did she have knowledge of what was
going on?
BT:
My mother also abused me in a lot of different ways, and I thought at
the
time when I was recovering my memory and going through all of this that
my
mother had done this on purpose. It wasn't until I healed to the level
to
be able to go back and confront her with all the different traumas, and
tortures and abuses - that I saw her cry and she said to me "it's not
that
I don't believe you, it's just that I can't remember. I felt very
strongly
that my mother actually may at a subconscious level have known that she
had participated, however she couldn't remember. However, she wasn't
discounting what I said which was very unusual for most survivors.
Usually
their parents say, "this never happened" - my mother did not do this. In
fact she went on to help fund financially my book when I was running
for my life and had no source of income. She has helped me even today,
although she still only cries and has not any of her own memories.
WM:
Do you have memories of your mother being involved in the cult activity
as
well?
BT:
Yes. I have memories of my mother being tortured and traumatized in
satanic rituals that were done at some churches that we went to at
night. My mother was a battered wife, she doesn't remember a lot of it
but my father battered her and some of the personalities he had were
abusive and others weren't. So my mother was absolutely tortured, and I
know that she was programmed in a sophisticated way in order to deliver
me off in time to the airport late at night or early in the morning
when I was being used
internationally, and with high level leaders in our government, and with
entertainers and she doesn't remember any of that. However to this day
she
has trouble driving to the airport and doesn't understand why it is so
frightening for her. Those are the kind of indications to me that she
really knows but she can't remember, because of programming.
WM:
Has she attempted to get help for herself?
BT:
My Mom did, and my Mom is nearly 80 years old. She said to me "I am
afraid
I will come apart and I won't be able to function", because she watched
me
become severely dysfunctional to where I couldn't even take care of
myself
or anybody else in order to heal. She said she felt her greatest help
would be able to help me financially and to be able to be there with my
children, who I am not able to have much contact with at this point. My
Mother is a victim, and now that I have done my complete healing and
realized that my life with my children was very similar to the one that
she led with me, I have some very deep compassion for her and wish that
in her time it would have been for her to heal, but I understand.
I know what it took for me to go through the healing process. It was
years, and it was over $250,000 worth of therapy and bodywork, and all
sorts of healing modalities ... so I understand what it has taken in
the past to heal and what it would take for her as an older
person. I was in therapy in daily. My Mother is an incredibly
strong person, even in her late 70's, she is working in the capacity
that she can, and it's pretty miraculous actually.
WM:
When you were a child, did you attempt to tell anybody about the
abuses, or were you even somewhat aware?
BT:
It's interesting that you ask that Wayne, because when I was
deprogramming
and reintegrating, I had a lot of memories, and one of the specific ones
that I had explains this. I had a personality in elementary school that
was programmed to do child pornography and the way it was done was that
I was taken out of my classroom at school in order to go to be taken to
what they called "choir practice". My church was very close locally, so
they would take me out of class to be taken to the choir director's
home to practice "choir" during schooltime. What ended up happening was
that once we got there, and put on our choir robes, the whole thing
turned and changed, and we stopped singing. And we went downstairs in
the basement to be filmed in pornography and all sorts of heinous
ritualistic pornographic, everything filmed with all sorts of
equipment. This one day by the time I was taken back to school with the
other children, I had for some reason not switched out of that
personality. I went to the school principal's office and I told her
that this had happened and I was talking in all these terms with sexual
language and things that she found very distasteful, and I remember her
shaking her finger at me and saying, "stop talking like this, this is
disgusting, children shouldn't be speaking like this". I got punished
for that like I did lots of different subsequent times when I attempted
to tell what was going on - I always ended up getting punished.
Yes, I did attempt to tell and whether this woman, the principal, was
herself programmed ... I have since learned from my own experience that
oftentimes there will be a whole web of people in a community - the
professionals, the educational system, the church system - and everyone
in
that community will be programmed and have been ritually abused and they
attend rituals at night without even knowing it in an attempt to keep
the
whole community traumatized and programmed. So, yes I did try
to tell. It
took until very late on in my life for people to start listening.
WM:
Did this principal inform your parents of what you were saying?
BT:
No.
WM:
Where did you grow up?
BT:
I grew up in California in Woodland Hills - it was southern California -
about 20 minutes inland from Malibu.
WM:
Do you know if as a child you were displaying signs of abuse that
teachers
could have picked up on?
BT:
Thinking back now, just even that example that I described to you where
I
had knowledge of sexual behaviour and language that was well beyond the
understanding of a child - I was always labelled as mischievous,
getting in trouble in school, acting out. I was always the class clown.
I think I did have even physical signs that teachers today would
possibly pick up, and probably even the difference in my personalities
had to have shown. I had obvious switches, where I was switching in and
out of different
personalities. I know that because when I reintegrated there were a lot
of
different school personalities that had been created to handle school.
I am sure that when teachers and other adults begin to have more
information
about dissociative identity disorder and all of this abuse that they
will
have the eyes to see.
WM:
When did you first realize that you were subjected to mind control?
BT:
The memory of the actual mind control involvement started to come to
light
in 1988 after several years of thinking I was crazy, having the
accident,
and all of that.
In 1988 I realized there was more than I was just "crazy, nuts,
confused".
WM:
You had memories of the ritual abuse before that?
BT:
In 1985 I had a head injury. I had a head-on collision where my head
went
through the windshield of the car. What that did was it allowed me to
access both sides of my brain for the first time in my life, and I began
having memories - very frequent memories of all sorts of abuse that
came in such a way that it was difficult for me to continue to process
it all.
There was just so much of it. There were years of memories that came
flooding in. As my programming dictated, when those memories initially
in
1985 started coming in, I just thought I was crazy. I was programmed to
believe that if anything came up, I would just think I was crazy. In
1987 I had another accident on the same date as the head-on collision
where I
broke my back and smashed my head again riding a horse. It was on April
12
at 9:15 in the morning which was the same time as my 1985 head-on
collision. The result of that accident was more very vivid flashback
memories that came in the form of visual flashes, body memories where I
felt agony, my body felt drugged. Very specific places in my body had
pain.
Once I learned through my daily therapy to begin to process that, I
learned what it all meant. I would like to explain that during this
time I was in school working towards my Master's Degree in Clinical
Psychology to be a psychologist - when all of this memory started
breaking through. This made me have to quit school before I graduated,
but it gave me a lot of
information about the psychological process and what I would need to go
through to heal.
WM:
It seems really unusual that you would have the two accidents on the
same
day at the same time. Do you feel that they were arranged - or at least
the second one?
BT:
I believe that it was definitely arranged, and I believe that because
what
happened in 1991 on April 10th which was 2 days before the anniversary
of
the accident date - I received a dollar bill in my wallet that had
programming numbers and the date April 12th written across
it. When I showed it to my therapist they realized this was
intentional. Every time they sent things like this in to me, it was
just another validation of reality for me.
WM:
Do you think they would have programmed you to ride into that tree the
second time?
BT:
I think I was programmed to have an accident if I became dangerously
close
to remembering, and I think that once I had the first accident that they
may have tied the second one to it in an attempt to kill me. I really
don't know that. I know I was still being used. I continued to be used
even when I thought I was free in 1991 and 1992, and even into 1993. I
believe they were attempts to injure me to the point where I could
function. I don't know. I don't have all the answers.
WM:
>From what you know from other survivors' experiences, do you
feel that's a common technique for killing people if they do come too
close to remembering?
BT:
Yes, I do. I think that as people are educated and become more aware,
they
will be able to see more clearly what has happened. I received letters
from survivors, it began nationally, and now I receive letters from all
over the world from survivors who have had all kinds of head injuries,
strokes, all kinds of programmed accidents. Fortunately for all of us,
and unfortunately for our controllers, what it has done is that it has
actually made the brain barriers easier to access and to remove some of
the amnesic barriers so that people who are having these accidents are
beginning to remember more and more.
WM:
Just in the news recently - the fatal accidents that Michael Kennedy and
Sonny Bono had - skiing into a tree - sound very familiar. That's
immediately what came to my mind. How did you manage to break
free of
their control, at what point did that happen?
BT:
I was in daily therapy from 1987 on, and sometimes twice a day. So I was
writing memories at home, in therapy. I was drawing. I was having
bodywork.
I was doing just about everything to heal. So I had healed and had
begun to integrate a lot of my personalities so when in 1991 I received
that dollar bill with my accident date written on it ... At that point
I had connected with Dr. Catherine Gould who is a therapist in
California who has worked for years with children who had DID and have
been ritually abused. I met her actually when I was in school along my
venture to be a therapist, and so she started giving me information as
I was
asking her questions about programming. She was able to give me a little
information. No one who was around me - neither of my therapists had
ever
heard of ritual abuse or had worked with anyone at all with MPD - no one
who was working with me really understood what I was talking about.
Once I
realized there was such a thing as mind control, the programming just
started unfolding. Parts of me that knew about the programming that had
been done started filling up journals listing my specific programming
and
how it worked; drawing pictures that I share in workshops that I do. I
began to understand that there was a lot more to this than I could ever
imagine, and I was afraid for my life and for my children's lives. I
didn't know what to do. My therapist helped relocate me to an island on
Hawaii and I went there and I was only going to spend a week trying to
get clear on what I should do. I started realizing that my ex-husband
was also a victim of this, and that there was a lot more
going on.
I went to this island, thinking I would only spend a week, and I ended
up
there for five weeks and returned in an attempt to rescue my children.
During the time I was there, I had a lot of the higher level memories
of my government and entertainer involvement. Being on the island, I
had no money and very little support. I had a couple who helped me. I
got a word
processor and lived very frugally and just wrote and continued bringing
back the memories and writing every day and re-integrating. With all of
that, I realized that I had been used at very high levels within our own
government. To help combat the programming that said I was crazy, I
began
to be strong enough of my own mind and body to be able to recognize when
people were sent in on me to access me. I would be programmed to call
back
into a number and I was advised to keep doing that until I was healthy
enough to really break free. I would call in, and these men would be on
the phone, and they validated my reality of what I was remembering in a
way that I am grateful to them now. I had no way of understanding
before why men in suits would be following me in cars around L.A. and
all over the place. It started making sense to me and I was able to put
it together.
In 1991 I was healing at a rampant rate, but I was still being accessed
and used on the island. I was still being prostituted along with my
daughter on the island. It was pretty devastating when I healed and
realized it, but I was still healing and that's how I realized what was
really going on.
WM:
Do you know up to what point your perpetrators were still using you?
BT:
I am not sure if I have the date right, but I believe it was actually
until just before our current president was inaugurated was one of the
last times I was used.
Wayne Morris:
When you were dealing with your first therapist you said they weren't
really aware of mind control techniques. What kind of work were you
doing
with them? Were you doing memory work at that point?
Brice Taylor:
I started out just doing psychotherapy and analysis - it's absolutely
insane to be doing that with someone under mind control - but they had
no
way of knowing. I was just doing straight psychotherapy and the memories
started flooding in from the accidents, the trauma, and as I began to
feel
safer - that there was someone who, even if they didn't understand ...
My
therapist looked at me all the time like I was nuts. I was just coming
up
with all this abuse. The childhood abuse came up first, and then the
ritual abuse memories came on the heels of the sexual abuse, and then
the
government mind control stuff came.
WM:
So working with those initial therapists - you started remembering the
government mind control ... At the point where they had stopped using
you,
or you were able to avoid being used, was there something you
had done to
prevent that? What was the situation?
BT:
Actually I worked with a renegade member of the intelligence community
who
I lived with for a year and a half, and he was able to help me through
identifying my codes, keys and triggers, what my programming was. We
actually spent a year and a half in the house where he would trigger me
and I would just go into my room and write and write and write, volumes
of
memory work where I would just go right back in ... I had
been programmed
to have a photographic memory and traumatic memory is laid down
differently than normal memory is stored. I was able to not only see
and hear, but use all my senses to go back into these memories and
document it all. Over time there was no way I had any information or
could have known about any of this top secret, still classified
projects or the level of political sophistication and the
interconnection of politicians and world leaders that I was used with.
WM:
Are you aware, or do you know how they programmed you to have
photographic
memory?
BT:
It was a hypnotic command done under hypnosis with drugs and specific
personalities.
WM:
You have written a book about your account. "Starshine: One
woman's
valiant escape from mind control", and within that book you mentioned
some
electronic, harmonics equipment to help with your memory retrieval and
deprogramming. Could you describe that and other forms of technology
that
were helpful?
BT:
The harmonic equipment that I spoke about in the book was actually
explained to me by this member of the intelligence community - that was
some of the specific programming equipment that had been used to program
people. It could be used to deprogram people. However, since then I have
not been able to get anybody within the government obviously to bring
this
equipment out publicly. But I do have some very good hope for people
that
have been through this to heal, and the closest that I know of help for
people ... In fact, I am now in the process of beginning to open a
business for EEG biofeedback. There is a company in
California that is one of many around the country called "EEG Spectrum"
and basically it is a way of a person working through with a computer
game that is monitoring your own brain waves, where a survivor or
anyone is able to begin to realize what brainwave state they are in.
Survivors are usually heavy Theta accessed - they are in Theta a lot.
Basically what this does is to help people stay more into the Beta
which is their conscious, alert awareness and learn that way. One of
the beauties of EEG biofeedback is that however a person has been
traumatized, and most people born into these generations on the earth
now have been traumatized in whatever way -- the trauma begins to be
encoded physically and therapy alone over time doesn't affect the
body/mind connection in the way that this EEG biofeedback reintegrates
brain function so the body/mind can begin to be dealt with. I bought
the equipment and began working with my daughter at home during a few
months when I was able to have her, and it borders on being miraculous.
Of course she was very afraid it was like mind control, but it brought
her out of catatonic states and made her be able to function in ways
that she wasn't able to. I would say that the EEG biofeedback
equipment and technology is the closest I know to help victims with
memory retrieval and deprogramming - it is gentler, kinder and without
so much body pain memory. It's EEG Spectrum and there are affiliates
all over the nation and it is 1-800-789-3456.
WM:
With this kind of equipment - was it that you were able to see your
brainwave activity and then adjust your own thinking to deal with it?
How
did that work?
BT:
Basically you are fed back a "reward" so it's like - it's operant
conditioning - just like a rate in a maze. You are rewarded when pacman
goes and you hear the sound accompanied with a reward. It's a reward
that
rewards your central nervous system, so it's not like someone has to be
an
intellectual or figure it out - the healing happens. I have been working
with children with ADD and ADHD and often within two or three sessions,
kids that are 10 or 11 years old who have never been able to read are
reading ... they are saying, "I can read", and children who are on
Ritalin
are coming off Ritalin because they are able to manage their brainwave
state. So children can do it, adults can do it, because it works with
the
central nervous system. It's very powerful and I think it is very
hopeful
for the future.
WM:
I would like to talk now about some of the techniques they used to
condition and program you. Do you remember how hypnosis was used to
control and program?
BT:
It was used in just about all of my earlier programming, whether it was
my
father or programmers - I was taken a lot to Disneyland or different
places where fantasy was intentionally mixed with reality. Hypnosis was
always used in conjunction with drugs, and often when I was at military
bases or NASA installations, it was used in conjunction with a very
sophisticated chair and instruments that went over my head - I was
given electroshock and hypnotic commands with drugs that they know are
very useful in allowing that hypnotic command to go deeper than the
subconscious mind.
WM:
What was the purpose of the drugs? Was that to make you more open to
hypnosis?
BT:
I think the drugs are used in a lot of different ways, certainly I am
not a physician or a brain surgeon to know how that all
works. But I believe the drugs were used a lot to keep the
conscious mind out of the way in order to be able to take the
programming to very deep levels.
WM:
Just to open the subconscious ... And specifically, what was
the purpose
of electricity? What factor did that play in mind control?
BT:
As a child I was 'shocked' at home by bare electric cords, and as I
began
getting a little older - with a cattle prod, and then stun guns as I was
older still. And then later the hi-tech electronic equipment at the
bases.
And I believe that's done for dissociation - as a person is shocked and
traumatized it affects your whole energy field and the trauma creates
dissociation which allows people to be programmed at very deep levels
when
your conscious mind is out of the way.
WM:
Later on, with the more sophisticated programming, what was the role of
electricity?
BT:
I believe it is still the same thing. There are members of the
intelligence community; there are ex-military people who, it may take
ten years, but they begin remembering being set in chairs with
electroshock, and drugs and hypnosis while they are being given the
commands for their jobs or assignments. I believe there is a lot more
to be understood and learned about this as more and more survivors are
taken as credible sources of information and what they describe having
seen in the classified projects is brought to light in that way.
WM:
Do you feel they also used electricity to make you forget?
BT:
In fact a member of the intelligence community who helped me out told me
that a stun gun is used, and was used, because they believed it would
erase memory twenty minutes on each side of the memory. When an event
happened, they would use a stun gun 20 minutes into it in order to
erase 20 minutes before the event had happened, and 20 minutes after.
They felt confident that would erase the memory; however, I was able to
access memory because I became a medicator, and I was able to access
memory throughout all of it - throughout the electroshock, through the
drug barriers - there really was nothing that erased my memory in ways
they thought they did. None of their techniques to erase memory was
satisfactory. Their techniques have fallen short, and I think that's why
there are so many survivors who are remembering.
WM:
When you were remembering this, particularly the electricity, was it
conscious memory, or did it come back as more body memories, how did the
memories appear?
BT:
It came back in all ways in every day of my waking hour. I really had
probably ten years of my life (once I began healing) that was not my own
either because I was so busy remembering, and documenting through
writing
what I was remembering. The memories came through - things in the
environment would trigger me. I would see something and it would remind
me
subconsciously and I would have a feeling, and I would follow that
feeling
and that memory back into my own mind. The memory would just be there. I
had flashbacks - where, during the flashback state - information and
experiences are very clear, and very vivid, and seem as if they are
happening even that moment - things that have happened 10, 20 years
ago. I recovered memory a lot through the flashback state and
basically I kept a journal with me at all times. Anything that reminded
me or triggered me or made me feel funny, I wrote about it. Over time
all these bits and pieces of information that I wrote about all fell
into line, even the ages I was versus the ages presidents were when
they were office. Everything all fit together in a puzzle, a perfect
picture, that I couldn't have created if I had tried to.
WM:
You mentioned the more sophisticated technology, particularly at NASA,
and
some of the military bases. Can you describe that, and what effect they
were trying to have on you?
BT:
A lot of that was being sat in a chair that looked like the NASA space
chairs, where I would be strapped in. A lot of the equipment that I
imagine has used by the astronauts was used on me. A lot of the
spinning, the weightlessness, being put into sensory deprivation tanks.
Being subjected to a lot of the light and sound along with
electroshock. A lot of that where I was being delivered information
like, I would have on headphones and in one ear I would be hearing one
sound and in the other I would be hearing other sounds. I was
programmed with tones, so a tone on a phone would have a specific
meaning that would be subliminally and subconsciously connected with a
command. When I was initially healing, when I would try and dial the
phone, I would hit the numbers and hear the tones in my ear, it would
scramble me and I couldn't think straight. I couldn't function. It was
a matter of going back and consciously realizing that these tones were
connected to commands that I no longer needed to follow and it took
several years for that not to affect me. It still affects me; however,
the equipment they used oftentimes in the auditory was using one sound
in one ear, and one sound in the other which confuses the conscious
mind and sends a message straight into the unconscious which is a very
powerful way of controlling a person.
WM:
Do you know what kinds of things they deliberately did to prevent you
from
remembering?
BT:
I don't have my diagram with me right now, but off the top of my memory,
they gave me programmed commands that should I begin remembering, I
would
become confused. Should I begin remembering, I would feel tired and fall
asleep. Should I begin remembering, I would have migraine headaches. I
would have accidents. I would want to kill myself and there were very
specific ways to self-injure that I was taught which I had to fight,
literally, for a couple of years in order to stay alive to get to the
deeper levels of memory. There were endless, endless internal landmines
of
boobytraps and programming that was intended to kill me or make me feel
like I was crazy or insane. Then when you add to that all the people
outside - my family that was programmed, the people who I was being
perpetrated by, with all of that, it is nearly impossible to begin
remembering unless you have a head injury or something happens that
really
shakes a person up.
I also think that the continued trauma to myself, to my husband, to my
children was one of the biggest forms of attempting to keep me under
control, because the innate mother instinct is very strong and has been
one that I have had to logically overcome in order to speak out,
knowing that my children will be safer if I spoke out than if I kept
silent.
There were also phone accesses to codes that would be called, people
would
say either programmed phrases or set certain numbers on the phone where
the phone would then play in my ear. It is endless. A web.
WM:
In terms of the actual programming that was done to you, was mainstream
culture in any way? You mentioned that you were taken to Disneyland ...
BT:
I was programmed with all the regular fantasy that children go through.
I
saw the Disney films and was heavily programmed to all of them - The
Parent Trap, with the twin sisters - that was my base programming for
my twin sister programming which was the high level programming that
was used in the government to keep me from knowing what my internal
twin sister who was actually involved with the elite families and the
government was doing. I was shown lots of movies that had very profound
programming - not that the movies were programs - but the way they were
used was. The film, Lost Horizons, I was programmed to be ageless
unless I left. That's the theme of the film - when you leave you start
aging. I had a lot of
programs where they won't age as long as they stay in. The books and
films, it was one tool of programming after another - and they were all
mainstream.
WM:
Do you feel that films that are currently coming out are still being
used
for programming?
BT:
Yes I do, and at a higher level. I think if people continue to ignore
the
profound and deep effect of what children receive as visual and auditory
images in childhood - the effect it has on their entire psyche and the
framework for which they set up belief systems. Even if they are not
programming, for their rest of their lives we need to be mindful of what
children are seeing and I think people have yet to look at how serious
the
havoc that is being wreaked on children really is. If people look with
the
eyes of a child to the Disney films and to a lot of the things children
are watching on television and in movies, it is horrific.
WM:
Was music used at all in your experience?
BT:
I was even programmed with music to fall in love with my husband. The
songs were linked with my emotions in order to initiate a state of
feeling that I was in love. I watched as years went by that the music
was played to me at very important times when I was to be used for
something. I also was used within the entertainment industry and saw
how some of the current and very famous and powerful musicians were
programmed, and their music and certain phrases were encoded.
Oftentimes, I even delivered programmed phrases from the elite to these
entertainers, and delivered the words or the phrases they were to say
during their performances when they were live and on stage. I believe
that a lot of people were programmed to want to be with these people,
or to revere them, or get hysterical, see them all the time, idolize
them so that they would continue to return to these mass
performances for their own programming. It was a way of keeping groups
intact that were already programmed so they could be controlled.
WM:
About your book. What motivated you initially to write about your
experiences, and why did you choose to write it as a fictional work?
BT:
I was trying to stay alive. I was running from place to place, from
state
to state, all by myself. Dr. Catherine Gould recommended that I stay in
contact with her and Ted Gunderson, who is a retired FBI agent who has
been helping survivors and basically I was trying to stay alive and to
be able to explain to people what was going on in order to keep myself
and my
children safe. And I was trying to help other survivors so they could
see
and perhaps it would ease their feeling of being alone and feeling
crazy,
much in the same way that Lauren Stratford's, Satan's Underground,
after I
had a bunch of my memories, had been something that helped me realize
that I wasn't alone and I wasn't crazy.
WM:
Did you feel that the book served as a kind of insurance policy for you
as
well?
BT:
Absolutely. It continues to ... in ways that ... a member of the
intelligence community told me ... I explained I had written the book
and
gotten it out all over along with my actual memories, naming the names,
dates and places in a letter stating that if anything happened to me or
my
children, that this information was to be made bigger and that the
people
that had my information who were public already with this issue were to
take it out wider and then ... what ended up happening was it created a
huge safety-net for myself and my children.
WM:
I was going to ask why you chose not to name the names, but I
think you
just answered that.
BT:
Initially I made it under Catherine Gould's recommendation in order to
stay alive. Also to make the problem understood in a more simple
fashion by the general public. People really had a hard time back in
those days hearing the names that I was naming who they thought as
their national icons or heroes as doing this horrific torture to myself
and my children. I felt it was a way, in a very simple way, to help
people to understand what was going on.
WM:
Can you tell us just in a general sense what kind of entertainers were
involved, and politicians?
BT:
World class, internationally known comedian, actually my owner was an
internationally renowned comedian. World leaders, Presidents, Judges,
lawyers, politicians at all levels, famous entertainers and musicians,
ministers, dentists, doctors - I mean, the list goes on and on and
on. It
was my experience that there are world leaders and entertainers in
Hollywood and all over who are themselves programmed, and are in need of
healing.
WM:
Do you feel that these entertainers had intelligence connections as
well?
BT:
That I have no way of knowing that. But I would say there were some
types
of intelligence - I don't know actually what the connection was -
whether
it was actually our intelligence communities or what. But I would often
be
escorted to a very famous person's home that was an entertainer, by two
men in suits and a black sedan to deliver programming. So yes, I would
say it was some sort of intelligence.
WM:
How well distributed is your book, "Starshine", and how can people get a
hold of it?
BT: Right now I can give you my PO Box, that people can order it from,
and
that's to just write a cheque to Brice Taylor Trust, PO Box
655 Landrum, S. Carolina 29356 and I also have another book called
"Revivication", which is a gentle alternative method of memory
retrieval
process for trauma survivors. Both books together including shipping
are $25 U.S. Any bookstores carrying New Leaf Distributor books can be
ordered in that manner.
We have been listening to an interview with Brice Taylor, a former
Whitehouse level mind control survivor and author of "Starshine: One
woman's valiant escape from mind control." Stay tuned next week for
Part 2 of this interview. You have been listening to The International
Connection here on CKLN. We are coming to the end of the series on Mind
Control. It has been going for almost a year, and we have about three
more shows in this series.
Good morning. You have tuned in
to The International Connection. Today
we are in Part 2 of an interview I conducted with Brice Taylor, a
former
mind controlled, Presidential model sex slave programmed to sexually
service
a number of U.S. presidents, foreign dignitaries and other power
brokers while maintaining a family life, in which she had no idea, she
was being
used by the government. They had gained this total control of her by
her
father, trauma conditioning her from infancy, involving sexual abuse,
deprivation, ritual trauma, drugs, hypnosis and electricity, all of
which created
many dissociated identities, which were then programmed for certain
tasks.
Here now is Part 2 of that interview: WAYNE MORRIS: Do you consider
yourself completely free from control by your
perpetrators, and have they attempted to reaccess you? BRICE TAYLOR: Yes I consider
myself absolutely free, and I still receive harassment. Although since
I have gotten my book out, it's more on a verbal level,
or receiving things in the mail, that are attempts to trigger my
programming, or like messing with my mail, and things like that. WAYNE MORRIS: I would like to
go into a bit more detail about the kinds of things you were used by
your handlers for? BRICE TAYLOR: That's a big one.
I was used by a member of the National Security Agency and someone,
that was oftentimes close to Presidents - I was programmed
with, what he called "Mind Files", and I had government Mind Files,
where
I was programmed to have perfect photographic recall of documents, that
I was programmed to read and remember in my head. It was like having a
computer brain; a human computer at your access. Along with that, I was
also used with these Mind Files, in order to be like a postal bank of
communication between the elite members, who were bringing out the New
World Order, in order to keep their world plan orchestrated and
organized. I was also
used as a sex slave to Presidents and foreign leaders and entertainers
here
and abroad, in order to deliver programmed messages from the elite, in
order
to keep the plan smoothly running and operating. I was also used on
lower levels in my community with money laundering, pornography,
prostitution. It was endless. WM: Do you have memories of the
details of the information, they were
keeping in your Mind Files? BT: Oh yes, years of it. I
spent years documenting everything. It's very classified projects and
plans for the New World Order. WM: Can you tell us in terms of
alerting the public, about what kinds of
things they are planning to bring about this New World Order, and what
they envision, that this would be? BT: From what I heard on the
inside, in my experience sitting among
these, so-called elite people, the financial elite - their plan is for
a world takeover, because they feel, that genetically and in every
other way physicially, the populations of the earth are inferior - of
an inferior genetic strain. What they are attempting to do is to bring
down the population through various
contrived means - which is a whole other
suject, all on its own - in order to bring these people to death, so
that the
planet will be left pristine and untouched for their future
progeny.
WM: It might be a bit too late for that ...
BT: Yeah. They feel, that - and certainly I don't have the most up to
date information - survivors, who have come out, since I did, have more
current information of the plan. I am certain, they have had to change
it and
alter it, in order to bring it through - they feel, that what is their
ace in
the hole this time, because they have tried this many, many other
generations - it's almost like a game of wits of the most intellectual
and financial power brokers, being able to see, what kind of game they
can do here on
the small minds of the planet - these people are unwitting victims.
Even
people, who aren't under mind control, are victims of all this and will
be in the future. What I understood was, that they were planning a
complete and utter
economic collapse of the nations, that would make the Depression of
1929
look like child's play and through that, bringing people financially to
their knees, they would then come in and control them, and bring in,
whatever other measures, they would want to, in the guise of rescue -
when it certainly wouldn't be that at all. Personally I would
like to put a call out to people, who are in any way spiritually
connected, knowing, that this plan can never be able to be brought
about,
as the people even at the higher levels, that are participating, may be
participating without knowing, what they have been participating in,
such as members of the intelligence community, who have been
compartmentalized in their knowledge of, what projects they were
participating in. I would certainly put scientists, that are inventors
in that category. I would put people, that are in the Masonic Order,
that
are perhaps at the lower levels and are serving the King at the higher
levels without realizing that, what they are putting their energy into
thinking, that they are helping children and people, that are in need
of
help - what they are doing actually is serving the highest levels of
evil and corruption and destruction of men, women and children.
People need to realize, that these people, they are serving, are
turning against their own, and that we need to take back our own
spiritual power and stay connected spiritually, in order to know, what
to
do and how to act, and how to see the truth, and how to discern, what
lies and propaganda and strategies have been given over the television,
over movies with intentional strategies.
I sat with the men who strategized about what thoughts and belief
systems
they were trying to get people to believe so that they could continue
with
the plans. Mind control was their ace in the hole this time, because
they
felt that there couldn't be any mess-ups, and no human frailty or
weakness
of mind or conscience if people were under mind control.
So I would just ask people to please open their eyes, and to begin to
not
just take what they see that is given out by the government and the
intelligence community as truth and reality, but to begin to question
and
think on their own.
WM:
Specifically how do you think mind control would be used in terms of a
takeover implementation?
BT:
I think there are people they have in positions of power, not only in
the
military but in political and religious circles who are themselves under
mind control and can be used as puppets to do whatever they are
instructed
to do from higher up levels. People think that we elect our presidents
and
I have sat with the people who planned who the presidents were going to
be
and groomed them, and told them what to do, and what to say, and how to
say it, and when to say it, and when not to. And I delivered all kinds
of
messages of instructions to presidents and world leaders about what to
do
and what not to do. I watched as people who were good people and weren't
involved were manipulated, brainwashed and controlled by persons like
myself who were programmed, dressed in jewels and beautiful clothes,
with
all the fancy and sophisticated sexual innuendoes and techniques that I
myself, my daughter, others were programmed to do and go in and just --
if
these men were at all able to be coerced they were manipulated and then
they were blackmailed. These people who are in positions of
power know how to find out and research what people's weaknesses are,
whether they are sex, drugs, sexual perversion, financial gain -- they
lure them in and once people have been forced and coerced to
participate and do the dirty deed - and a lot of times it was filmed,
videotaped and documented - and these people who were already in
positions of financial, political, whatever power, were then told 'this
will be public knowledge and information if you don't go along with
us'.
I watched people being coerced at the highest levels at parties of the
elite, where cocaine was flowing, drugs, alcohol, whatever anyone
wanted -
sex with children, whatever - anything they wanted - people were given.
It
was perversion at the highest level.
WM:
When you speak of the global elite, I just finished airing interviews
with
Fritz Springmeier and Cisco Wheeler and they speak of this global elite
as
being what is known as the Illumaniti. Is that your
understanding?
BT:
Actually I couldn't name it. It was never called that inside, but I
will go so far as to say it is some of the old money families ... the
reason I
don't name names is there are too many of them, number one ... the names
aren't going to help us sort out the problem, but the information is.
And I was clearly told by a member of White House
Intelligence for 29 years that I could tell what happened, but not to
name the names. I want my children brought into safety and healing, and
I believe that my children's level of healing isn't going to much
different than what is going to be needed for some of these people who
have been involved at the highest level.
WM: Let me go back to the point about the economy. How specifically do
you think they will manipulate the economy to bring it down?
BT: I think we have all lived in an inflated society, not just the
government, but we have all been trained to use credit cards, buy on
credit, and
really we own virtually nothing anymore. If you do a crash on the
financial things people have invested in - it's all just a mind game
anyway - none of it's real. It cripples the economy. The specific means
of, how that is to be done, I would say probably has fingers and
feelers
into the IRS, all the world banking systems, that are in place, have
been for years. If you follow the money, you will find a lot of the
answers.
WM: Do you believe there will be, for example, a stock market crash?
BT: I don't like to predict these kinds of things, but I would say,
that is a strategy, that in the past, I have heard and know, has been
used in the
past. I would feel like, I would be disrespectful to people to say,
that I know, that to be sure, but I have certainly heard it. But I have
been out for
a number of years and things change and strategies change.
They alter
them, as they perhaps are uncovered or being a problem to the plan.
WM: What do you feel that the public can do to thwart their intentions?
BT: I think people need to contact their local politicians and demand
information be divulged about the government experiments, the medical,
radiation, drug experiments, mind control experiments - all of that. I
think as people start learning about the internal structure of the
Masonic
Order and how the programming is working and how people's brain waves
can
be altered and messed with, even at a distance ... I think people need
to
get very instructed and educated about what has gone on. I think people
need to begin to simplify their lives ... financially and in all ways in
order to be able to take the time to evolve spiritually and see what's
really going on and connect deeply. Unfortunately I think people are
going
to have the opportunity to make a spiritual stand as people were during
the times of Nazi Germany where they housed babies and people who were
going to be killed due to a sick genetic belief system. I believe that
as people are able to really take a stand and understand and help that
it will turn things around, but I think a lot has been put into place
and it's going to take some time to undo it ... obviously with all the
people who are under mind control who need to be healed.
WM:
>From the global elite perspective, what do they consider
threats to their
plan?
BT:
I think the exposure of the plan would be a threat to their plan ...
people being in charge of themselves and understanding that there are
projects such as the HAARP project that are altering the frequency of
the planet and the minds of the people that are here and demanding that
that project be stopped ... stopping the military from being
able to hide research and instrumentation and experimentation of
weaponry that is oftentimes unable to be seen ... it is invisible but
it is damaging to the public and to the world. Demand to know what
their tax dollars are being used for ... which, from my perspective,
people are paying taxes in order that all this research be done on mind
control, on everything else ... and they are paying for their own
demise, paying for their own destruction.
They are fuelling the government agencies and the military who have been
given such a high priority on this earth for destruction instead of
funding education and teaching children how to think and critically
analyze, and empowering people. It's all built on a military mind, and
bent on destruction, and control, and power.
WM:
When you had access to this information, what was their time frame for
bringing this about or did this come up?
BT:
Within the next couple of years ... the plan was intended to be
culminated
by the year 2000.
WM:
Is there a particular significance to the years 1998 and 1999 in terms
of
their own occult belief system?
BT:
It's a perversion of Christianity, it's a perversion of Christ.
Everything
that I ever saw was a perversion of everything that is good ...
WM:
I have heard a number of survivors talk about "end-time programming", do
you have any knowledge of that and what it entails?
BT:
I had that too ... I never actually got to what my job was, but I knew
that there was a job I was programmed to have and do during those end
times. I think that people were programmed and are still programmed to
create endless chaos. With the general population being so ignorant
about the mind control technology, about how targeted energy can affect
brain waves, about all of the higher level technology ... that they are
blinded to all of this ... and that's dangerous.
WM:
Do you feel that therapists and other professionals have made any
headway
to disable this kind of programming?
BT:
I think the therapists who have been working diligently in this for
years,
and I highly honour them. I am very grateful, and I think they have
done it a lot, and they have done it against all odds, and at a great
sacrifice
professionally and in every way. I think that certainly bringing the
programming to light and to conscious awareness dismantles much of it,
and
I think that EEG biofeedback technology is something therapists can use
so
instead of taking 10-15 years to reintgrate someone with DID, that it
can
be done within a year or two without so much disruption to the person's
functional life.
WM:
How long do you think it has taken them to actually program these
people to the level they can be used to participate in the plans?
BT:
Usually it's the intergenerational abuse, so children that are going to
be
used on official levels are programmed first and it takes years. I
understand that starting in the seventies, children that weren't from
intergenerational families began to be programmed in daycare centres
which
is where you have the McMartin preschool case and all of these cases
where the children told what happened, and were either initially
believed and the people from the inside came out and said this never
happened and had the cases turned around and make the children look not
credible.
That's another question I always ask people. As a child when I told, how
would I have know about all the sexual stuff unless I had seen it?
Adults
need to logically think about how a child would ever even conceive of
this
kind of horror, and yet not just one or two children are coming up with
this, but hordes of children from all over the world. People
have got to
start looking at this logically. This is not just the stupid False
Memory
Syndrome Foundation -- this is something much bigger.
Children have better things to be doing and don't have the ability to
create this kind of organized horror ...
WM:
You alluded to child prostitution and pornography. How closely is this
connected to these global elites and the plans with the New World Order?
BT:
From my perspective and experience, I believe the child pornography and
prostitution was done for their pleasure and entertainment. My daughter
and my son were prostituted, taken to parties where the elite or
anybody who wanted to have sex with them was able to go in and have sex
with children. I think it is used as an incredible fund-raising ability
to bring in large amounts of money underground with child pornography
in international markets where it is highly sought after and brings in
a lot of money for their operations.
WM:
In your opinion, how widespread do you think trafficking in children is
going on today?
BT:
I think that it's enough that if normal people knew how widespread it
was,
it would bring them to their knees. It's like Ted Gunderson says, as an
ex
member of the FBI, in California they knew exactly where all the stolen
cars were but no one had any idea about any statistics or any idea about
where all the missing children went ...
WM:
In your opinion can you estimate how many you think have been
programmed,
how many are mind control victims?
BT:
I never heard or saw a number on the inside. I know there are a lot of
people healing, and I get letters from survivors all over the world. A
statistic I did hear from a member of the intelligence community one
time
was for the Presidential model project where women were programmed to
sexually service presidents and the elite was 3000 in this
country. That
would mean there were 3000 women, and then as in my case, my daughter
would follow in my footsteps. It's like a pyramid game. As the
generations go on, the numbers of people gets larger as the families
continue to propagate.
WM:
Can you speak to what kind of similarities you see in survivors'
accounts,
and what geographical areas they are from?
BT:
Actually, physically they are from all over the world, so I haven't
really
seen 'everybody is from California' or 'everybody is from Nevada'. It's
not like that. But people do name a lot of the same military bases and
I will just say for myself and my daughter were programmed heavily at
Point ______ Naval Base where they had dolphin tanks in research, and
there were places at Edwards Air Force Base and all sorts of different
locations. But I think our commonalities are that we are all naming
either major medical hospitals where arms of different medical research
projects were done, or military bases, or NASA stations ... it's an
organized pictures. It's not just some little satanic cult operating
here and there.
It's all very organized.
WM:
Have the people you have spoken to had similar experiences in terms of
starting from an early age, and being exposed to these satanic rituals,
abuses and what percentage of people are involved in the government mind
control that you have spoken about?
BT:
Actually most of the survivors I have met have been used more at local
levels, not within the government, but used more at a lower level.
However
there have been ten or twelve other Presidential models that I have
met. I have met women who come up to me and are afraid to give me much
of their story, but will say so-and-so was also my abuser, or they
remember the same man. A lot of my validation has come from not naming
the names and for many of these women who are so frightened and have
never read my book and they find me out in the hall, and corner me, and
name the names and oftentimes they are some of the high level
perpetrators that were also my abusers. I quietly validate
them and they go off and heal knowing they are not crazy.
WM:
I want to also to talk about the criminal connection to other organized
crime, and particularly trafficking in children, and I wondered if you
could shed any information about what you have been exposed to.
BT:
As far as the criminal connection, my memories and my experiences as a
child were heavily Mob involved as well as CIA and government, different
medical universities and military bases that were used.
BT:
As far as that criminal activity, how it all weaves in, I believe is
just
as ___ that are used in order to benefit from the child trafficking and
is
able to use these children and certainly the pornography and
prostitution,
and to bring in other children -- there's a place in my book where I
talk
aobut how I was used under mind control to enlist other children into an
automobile in California. These were children, as far as I was aware as
a
child, that probably did not have the background or programming, or had
not
even been abused, that were kidnapped off the street and enticed with
the
use of another child to bring them in. And then once they were in the
car
they were trapped and I watched as they were used in pornography and
were
used in snuff films in which they were actually killed during the
filming,
and then were disposed of in whatever manner. Certainly this type of
what
some of these sick and sadistic people think of as entertainment that
feeds
their own perversions and their own sick senses, is what has really
brought
in a large financial base. This has been exposed by other women who have
talked about the funds being used for black operations, CIA government
mind
control, different medical experiments that were being done. This is
where
a lot of the funding for these activities comes from.
WM:
These tie in with the criminal activities such as (as you mentioned)
child
pornography, prostitution, drug trafficking. How widespread, in your
opinion, is trafficking in children?
BT:
I think it is very widespread, and I can think that the public has been
seriously fooled by the False Memory Syndrome Foundation and a lot of
the
media that has gone on saying that all these cases that have come up
with
the preschools and the different agencies around the country where
children
are coming forward and telling what happened to them -- that does
include
pornography. Statements are being made in sexual ways and certainly
about
abuse in the child's mind, and they are being discredited. And I believe
the children are telling the truth. They are saying the same things that
happened to me and lot of other women across the country. And we are
certainly being discredited by the media. From what I understand and
from
the first persona accounts I hear, the people who are my age and go back
even older and younger are talking about the amount of children in
preschools that have been programmed, that may have not been in a
generational ritual abuse ties, but who have been programmed and used in
the pornography and prostitution in order to create great avenues of
funding. I think that combined with kids who are found missing of the
street and kidnapped in an attempt to use them as a means of funding -
all
of this horror continues to go unchecked by the public population that
finds all of this so incredulous - that they don't even believe it. So
here
we have survivors and children who are also revictimized by a
disbelieving
public and oftentimes uninformed mental health and church system who are
unable to believe that this kind of atrocity has gone on, so they are
unable to come to these children's aid or to the adult survivors who are
attempting to find avenues of relief and help in order to stop this and
help themselves.
WM:
It really seems that their biggest coverup for all of these atrocities
is
the public's disbelief.
BT:
Walter Bowart who wrote "Operation Mind Control" has a blurb in his book
that says the big secrets are protected by their incredulity. And
certainly
I believe that those who strategized this plan were very well aware that
when all of us started talking about these things that just like in Nazi
Germany - people still today believe that a lot of those horrors didn't
happen - that people will turn away and deny what really happened
because
it is so horrific and incredulous.
WM:
Speaking of Nazi Germany, there have been a number of allegations that
there has been Nazi involvement, particularly in regard to Project
Paperclip, of importing Nazis after WWII into the United States. Have
you
come across any Nazi connections in your experience?
BT:
Yes I have, and just to enlarge and expand a little bit on Project
Paperclip, Linda Hunt wrote a book about this in which she explained
that
Mark Phillips who was an intelligence officer and he personally told me
that he was part of bringing in some of these Nazi doctors - bringing
them
into our country and giving them immunity - that he was unaware at the
time
of the full ramifications of what these people were doing within our
country. Right there is the Nazi connection of how these men who were a
lot
of the scientists and doctors who had used the population of prisoners
in
the concentration camps as their unwitting and unwilling and suffering
people as their population of research and how then they were brought to
our country and put into the major universities and research centers in
order to further their research mind control and were given over to the
population of ritual abuse survivors in order to have now another group
to
experiment on of which certainly myself and my children were a part of
that
- but also included genetic experiments that were done to me and to my
children. As far as the Nazi connections that I am aware of
in my past, I
am aware of my mother telling me my father went to some neo nazi meeting
along with my grandmother when I was just a little girl. I know that in
a
lot of my recovery work the symbol that I kept drawing over and over was
the swastika, the Nazi symbol. I saw that symbol as a child at some of
the
satanic ritual ceremonies that were done to me and others and certainly
I
believe that is a very large part of all of this. As society continues
to
want to even put Nazi Germany and the horrors of those people that
suffered
in the concetration camps under the rug and not look at it - it
continues
to proliferate here - even within our country - as these people are
still
getting away with doing the human experimentation and torturing people
today.
WM:
Do you feel that the experiments that were done in the Nazi
concentration
camps during the holocaust were for the purposes of developing mind
control?
BT:
Definitely. In fact last year I went to the Holocaust Museum in
Washington,
D.C. and saw their pictures of the actual brain experimentation and a
lot
of the research that was done, and it's all there for people that have
the
eyes to see - that this absolutely was experimentation - there are
pictures
of people being experimented on.
WM:
Do you have, in your experience - did you come across Josef Mengele in
the
United States? A number of survivors of mind control have named him as
being involved in their abuse in the U.S. post WWII era - was that part
of
your experience?
BT:
No actually, it wasn't but there were doctors at UCLA Neuropsychiatric
Institute who very instrumental in my programming and where I reported
to
oftentimes by myself as a result of responding to my programmed
instructions to report there and where my programming was checked in on,
and made into whatever the needs were at the time. There were doctors
all
over the country that I reported to in various military installations
and
certainly UCLA.
WM:
A number of people I have interviewed have talked about the occult
ideology
of these groups that are responsible for perpetrating mind control.
What do
you think the significance of that is?
BT:
I think that historically now - I have been able now to read back and to
understand that the occult plans for this New World Order go back
generations and were built on very heavily with what seemingly looks
like
religious ideology. I believe that the occult belief system and the
evilness of that and the destructiveness, and certainly interlaced with
superstitious belief is what continues to allow these things to
proliferate
as people's belief systems. They belief these perversions give them the
power to take it forward into these times. I think that it's like for
the
satanists to believe that these satanic rituals and all of the
perversions
that are done during these rituals allow them in their belief system to
believe they are gaining power by doing all these horrors and stealing
energy from children and babies, in all of the different ways they are
killing. It allows them to continue on. Until these belief systems are
cleaned up and until people (the good people on the planet) are able to
weave through their own denial that this level of atrocity could still
be
going on today, I think that's where the problem lies. It's until the
people who are perpetrating this occultic belief meet up with the
denial of
people, even Christians, who can't believe this and say they are
frightened
by it, and don't want to deal with it - it's my experience in watching
that
if people do nothing that the children continue to be tortured and
abused.
WM:
Do you think this ties in in a general sense with these groups that have
been using mind control in their motivation towards more and more power
and
wealth? I could ask, "Don't these old money power groups have enough
money
already?"
What is motivating them to perpetuate these atrocities?
BT:
What I saw from the inside sitting in a group of these men who were
strategizing - it's almost like some of these people are so unbalanced
intellectually - certainly fuelled by whatever horrific abusive,
unloving,
uncaring systems they may have come from - that they view and believe
very
strongly in the intellect and not feelings or any kind of caring or
love or
anything like that. They more or less look at this as a game of their
intellect - like a group of powerful men sitting in a room thinking up
strategies of how they might be able to control the world and what
benefits
they might be able to have. From what I saw, it seemed like it was a big
game to them and in fact they used with me - and part of my programming
was
a chess game where they used different pieces of that chess game to
represent different world leaders and this was how the game was played,
and
it was all used in a very symbolic way. I believe these people are very
intelligent and are able to strategize and come up with a plan but it's
almost as if the stakes have to get raised higher, just like in a poker
game, of who could control who and how successful they would be in
seeing
how they could control the minds of the entire planet.
WM:
I want to ask you if you are aware of any direct government ties to
some of
the satanic cults that seem to have proliferated across North America
and a
lot of survivors have come forward with their accounts of these cults. I
suppose there are a lot of different levels there in terms of their
involvement with the overall government mind control picture. I want to
ask
if you knew of any direct government ties to some of these cults.
BT:
The government ties to the cults are the politicians that I believe have
realized and are very aware that people in the cults, especially in the
satanic cults where they are born and have multiple personality systems
from the abuse in the family, are certainly prime candidates because of
their dissociative abilities and inability to stay present in a unified,
whole way with their minds to even know what's going on. I believe that
through the politicians and through the military - the bases were used
with
a lot of the equipment for the mind control and certainly used as a way
to
cover up these experiments by saying they were military projects. There
is
a base in California, Point Magoo Naval Base on the coast there, it was
real close to my house where myself and my children reported. That base
was
until recently armed with a man with a gun in the tower. You want to ask
people what - in my recovery I wanted to ask people, "why would you
think
that a military base here in California on the coast would need to have
men
with submachine guns standing up in the guard tower?" I
believe that the
military was used as a branch of the government in order to house these
projects in a way they could be kept secret from the public and yet here
the public is paying taxes and actually funding these research projects
in
ways that they have no idea where their money is going. People are only
beginning to demand to know about these secret projects through the
Freedom
of Information Act. I think the government ties are very strong. There
are
certain individuals within the government who have certainly been a
part of
this New World Order plan. From what I saw with the presidents all being
involved with their Masonic connections, and certainly some of them with
higher Masonic connections than others. The mind control technology is
hidden at the level of the 33 degree Masons. I believe this branches
out to
a lot of top hierarchy of a lot of organizations and not just the
government - but also into the major corporations of the world where a
lot
of the corporate heads have been manipulated into this system. Where
there
is talent, money, power and control the secrecy has worked its way in.
WM:
Do you have any inside information about their control over the media
and
connections there, in how they manipulate the media?
BT:
Absolutely. I was amongst them when they were planning in the late 60's
and
70's when they were planning strategies of how the information would go
into the newspapers and I listened as they talked about some of the
major
families who owned some of the newspapers, and how through owning a lot
of
the major media, which I believe now is pretty complete if people were
able
to look back and trace the histories of a lot of the media, they would
be
able to see that this is all pretty much locked up and these things are
censored when any of these subjects begin to work their way into the
media.
I know one intelligence officer told me there was a Russian
intelligence
officer who was being interviewed on television and they asked him a
question and he said "the Americans have won the war of the mind" and
they
whisked him off the air and he never even showed back up - that was it
- it
never went any farther. I believe the media is in a large coverup right
now
and people are listening, and hearing a lot of stories that have been
strategized in an attempt to have them believe what these people want
them
to believe instead of actually getting the truth of what has gone on.
WM:
The media is currently creating a lot of furor over this latest Clinton
scandal. I wondered if you could comment on that and if there is any
indications that any of these women who are coming forward have been
used
like you have been?
BT:
As a Presidential model, and speaking on behalf of other Presidential
models and women I have spoken to within the last week or so - we all
feel
quite a victory that his reputation is being challenged - and that the
truth is being brought forth. I would like to commend Paula Jones and
even
stand with her as knowing this is a reality, and this man needs to be
stopped in his sexual perversions. I would say that personally for me, I
was devastated when he was re-elected and I should and do try to remind
myself all the time that the Presidents aren't really elected but I
think
it is going to take the Americans of the world to take back this
country,
and to really research and find out what is going on and to stop it and
to
realize that our leaders, even if they are not in control with
themselves,
may have an agenda here that is not for the good of the whole.
WM:
Do you think the scandal may have possibly been engineered against
Clinton
by another power group - with not good intentions either?
BT:
I have no way of knowing that. I think this man has perpetrated more
horror
to women on this planet, as well as a lot of the violence that has gone
on
- that continuous attempts for it to be leaked out to alternative media
sources and the American public still is so - I don't know if they are
so
busy trying to earn a living for their families that they don't have
time
to research what their leaders are doing. It seems like up until now
people
have been pretty shortsighted. There are and have to be good people
within
the White House and within the intelligence community who may not know
what
is going on, and don't understand the mind control or the levels of how
it
has been used to manipulate and certainly may be behind some of these
scandals, or allowing them to leak at least some of the truth to the
press.
I think it's a wonderful thing that at least our President is being
called
into check about some of the allegations that are made repeatedly
against
him as far as his sexuality and adultery, and all the perversions that
follow it.
WM:
In your experience, is Clinton any different than any other presidents
in
that regard?
BT:
No.
WM:
What do you feel is necessary to bring all of this into more public
limelight to expose these atrocities?
BT:
I think it is going to take a lot of education for people, and I think
it
is going to take the public waking up and coming out of denial about the
level of evil that people are able to perpetrate on other people. I
think
people are going to need to take the survivor accounts into a belief
arena
in order to stop what has gone on because everybody is going to be a
victim
of this. Certainly the victims of mind control have suffered immensely
through years of torture and trauma, but society also is a victim of
this
because until people are reintegrated and deprogrammed they are a
threat to
peace in society. As people well know, the programming that was done was
not as effective and able to control people as they thought and as
people
break down their programming. It's a problem for society as people
become
violent. We find children who are killing their parents; we find that
behind that is satanic abuse but it's not allowed into the court system
and
the reality of this has been covered up in so many different ways that
the
public isn't getting the truth of what is really happening?
WM:
What plans do you and other survivors have of bringing this into more
of a
public view?
BT:
Well certainly Wayne, I speak out whenever I have a chance whether it be
radio, tv, workshops, conferences - I speak out all over the nation and
that is certainly one avenue of giving out information. Writing books,
and
I encourage other survivors to write what happened to them and get it
out.
I think that another Presidential Commission needs to be brought where a
greater number of women are able to come forward with their stories to
stand with Valerie Wolf and her survivor clients who were so courageous
and
stepped forward and opened the door on the mind control experiments. I
think it is going to take a grassroots movement of women who have been
through this to expose it and stop it. I think that will be a very
powerful
avenue.
WM:
Brice, I would like to thank you very much for joining us in this radio
series. I know it took a lot of courage to come forward as you have,
and I
wish you all the strength in your ongoing struggle to bring this to
light.
BT:
Thank you Wayne. I really appreciate the opportunity of sharing my story
with you."
Thanks
for the Memories
2 Acknowledgements..........................................................................................................................3 Foreward by Walter
Bowart: Thanks for the Memmemmormee!?
...........................................7 Historical
Overview: Mind Control in the Modern Context
.....................................................12 Project Monarch:
Nazi Mind Control by Ron Patton
................................................................14 Manufacturing the
Mind Controlled
Slave..................................................................................25 Awakening to the
Realities of Mind
Control...............................................................................31 Authors's
Introduction...................................................................................................................35 Chapter One: The
Creation of Human Robot
.............................................................................40 Chapter Two: Early
Childhood Preparation
...............................................................................43 Chapter Three:
We’re Off to See the
Wizard...............................................................................57 Chapter Four: Uncle
Charlie, Kissinger, Hope and their Little
Puppet..................................65 Chapter Five:
Initiation into the Political Arena as a Sex
Slave...............................................74 Chapter Six: JFK
and the Sex
Shuttle..........................................................................................83 Chapter Seven: All
the way with
LBJ...........................................................................................92 Chapter Eight:
Brain Surgery at UCLA took away my Father’s
Free Will ..............................96 Chapter Nine: They
didn’t see me as
Human.............................................................................99 Chapter Ten:
Introduced to Governor Ronald Reagan
...........................................................107 Chapter Eleven:
Mind Control in the
Prisons...........................................................................110 Chapter Twelve:
Nixon, Kissinger, and International Business
............................................116 Chapter Thirteen:
Bob Hope “Let me entertain you.”
.............................................................135 Chapter Fourteen:
Parties at the
Rockefellers..........................................................................147 Chapter Fifteen:
Hope and Kissinger Utilize the Kennedy
Family........................................159 Chapter Sixteen:
Viva Las Vegas
................................................................................................163 Chapter Seventeen:
The Rat Pack
..............................................................................................171 Chapter Eighteen:
Gerald
Ford...................................................................................................183 Chapter Nineteen:
My Programmed Marriage – We’ve
Only Just Begun ...........................186 Chapter Twenty:
Jimmy Carter
..................................................................................................189 Chapter Twenty-one:
The Hollywood
Connection...................................................................190 Chapter Twenty-two:
Prince Phillip, Prince Charles, and Princess Di
.................................203 Chapter
Twenty-three: They Stole My Baby
.............................................................................206 Chapter
Twenty-four: USC: Higher Education or Mind
Control...........................................208 Chapter
Twenty-five: Baby Monarchs are
Born.......................................................................215 Chapter Twenty-six:
Dodger Diamonds
....................................................................................239 Chapter
Twenty-seven: Education
2000...................................................................................243 Chapter
Twenty-eight: Reagan, Kissinger, Bush and More Horrors
....................................247 Chapter
Twenty-nine: Back to the
Future.................................................................................255 Chapter Thirty:
UCLA Neuropsychiatric
Institute...................................................................264 Chapter Thirty-one:
Weaponry Technology of the Future
.....................................................268 Chapter Thirty-two:
Robot
Breakdown.....................................................................................274 Chapter
Thirty-three: Bill Clinton and
Hillary.........................................................................277 Chapter
Thirty-four: Excuse Me, I Would Like My Life
Back................................................280 Chapter
Thirty-five: Secret Societies
.........................................................................................296 Chapter Thirty-six:
The Council’s
Plan......................................................................................299 Chapter
Thirty-seven: What the World Needs
Now................................................................308 Chapter
Thirty-eight: A Mother and Grandmother’s Sorrow
................................................316 Epilogue
........................................................................................................................................321 Survivor Resources
.......................................................................................................................325 Suggested
Reading........................................................................................................................325 3 ACKNOWLEDGMENTS TO MY CHILDREN
COLLECTIVELY--Mountains of love are still held in
reserve for each of you as I take this necessary step
toward insuring your ultimate freedom. Please
forgive me for divulging and making public the persons
and events that should have remained private to your
lives. However, the magnitude of the problem we
face requires that I do as God guides me. I know that
in a 'normal' healthy family I would have been
able to discuss this all with you so we could have
decided how to do this together. But, that was not
possible. Forgive me for taking any liberties that may
effect your lives in ways I could not have anticipated. I
have put my decisions before the Lord and trust in
His infinite wisdom to lead us all to sweet peace and
freedom. The mother-child bond we share has very
powerfully been the wind beneath my wings. KEVIN--My child who
was also my friend. Thanks for always being so
helpful, capable, thoughtful of others, kind and
cheerful. I am proud of you and pray for your release
so that you can take the many talents and gifts
you possess and use them in ways you and you alone
choose. I love you Kev. KELLY--A promise is
a promise! And I will keep mine to you. I will
never let go, and I will never stop exposing this and
seeking help, no matter what. Thank you for always
being so kind and loving. Your gentle nature and
the immense love you are shines through even the mind
control you are under, in ways everyone can feel.
I pray for your release from the programmed state
that keeps you shut away from yourself and the
world. I miss you and know that God is working
powerfully in and through you to bring healing to you and
others. I love's ya. DANNY--My child who
walks to the beat of a different drummer. I wait in
great anticipation to see what you do with the
many individual gifts and talents that are yours, yet
not yet yours. I grieve for the necessary
separation that caused you to have to grow up without a mom
at a very early age. I pray that God will restore
those years in divine ways. I love you more than you
could ever know! TO THE BABY SON
TAKEN FROM MY ARMS AT BIRTH--My soul longs for you. I
still grieve the immense loss of
your physical presence. I've missed you over the years
and look forward to our reunion if it is God's will!
God has promised restoration of family and I look
forward to meeting you again, only this time as a big
strong man! MY PARENTS--Thank
you for allowing me passage into the genetic and
spiritual structures that would insure the success
of my mission here on earth. I love you for birthing
me and for allowing me to have the necessary
experiences my soul required to learn and make my
contribution. Dad, your ability to be ahead of your time
and Mom, your ability to unconditionally love, even
under mind control, helped me find my way,
ultimately. I know now that you were both caught in the
same dark web that I found myself in. I love and
forgive you both. CRAIG--We never had
a chance, but we did love each other through it.
Thank you for your gentle nature and for supporting
me in the ways that you were able toward my
recovery. I forgive you. Do you forgive me? MY BROTHERS--Like
Pop told us: "May the Truth Set Us All Free!" CATHERINE GOULD,
PHD--What would I have done without you? Thank you for
so many things, the first of which
saved my life ...the clever safety letter attached to my
memory packets that I believe kept me alive. Your
continued support and helpful listening ear proved to
give me that extra leg up that I needed to trust
myself in order to go forward with this manuscript. 4 MARGIE PAUL,
PhD--Thank you for helping me connect to my innate
spirituality and my inner child (children) and for
holding and loving those little one's within me as I
healed. Thanks for your willingness to go into the
fearsome darkness with me and for your dedication to
love, stretching beyond professional rules to serve in
the ways I needed. I love you! TED
GUNDERSON--Thank you for helping me begin to stay safe with
security measures and bodyguards and for
kneeling before the Lord while the Holy Spirit
worked within us, so that together we could work toward
exposing the horrors that have been a part of so many
victims' lives, in order that those planning the
New World Order would fail. Thank you for being
there over the years to remind me when I became
discouraged, "Remember who wins in the end!" May God's
larger plan set the captives free at last! WALTER BOWART--May
God bless you abundantly for holding the space of
truth for victims of all ages starting way back
in 1978 when your first edition of Operation Mind
Control hit the bookstores. You have stayed in the
battle for truth and justice and I thank you for
continuing to hold onto the reality which most were faint of
heart and not strong enough to endure. Thank you for
being there! JOE--Thanks for
encouraging me to continue and for teaching me the
place mat method. LAUREN
STRATFORD--Thank you for being courageous enough to heed the
call of the Lord when you walked out in front
of us all to pioneer a healing path for those who
wanted to be healed. Thank you for your encouragement
in times of trouble and may God bless you for your
continued support of survivors all over the world.
I love you. LYNN
MOSS-SHARMON--Who had the spiritual courage, fortitude and
determination to found Stone Angels to support
mind control victims in Canada, and then ACHES-MC
(ADVOCACY COMMITTEE FOR HUMAN
EXPERIMENTATION SURVIVORS-MIND CONTROL). Your work is
crucial, as you've documented the
reality of mind control experimentation through the
chronicling of countless victims' testimony. May the
Great Spirit richly reward you for your beautiful
spiritual purity and faith ...and your work here! BOBBI GAGNE-May the
love and compassion you have shown for countless
survivors return to you multiplied. Thank
you for educating many in the field of law
enforcement so they may now help victims who are still
suffering. Thank you for doing what Christ would do! I
love you! ALICE MILLER--The
example you showed me through your books was
priceless. Through them I was to learn that by
trusting my own experience, especially those that I had
as a child, that I might transcend what is currently
known in order to more fully advocate for children. STUART PERLMAN,
PHD--Thanks for telling me the truth was within, when
others told me to forget the past and live in
the present. You were right! Thank you for listening
for hours to the horror of my past. I know it was very
difficult for you to hear. God Bless You! CLAIRE
REEVES--President, Mothers Against Sexual Abuse (MASA)--Thank
you for holding the shield of protection for
children and for being there for and with me, even in court, when I
began exposing my affluent abusers back in 1992! I
know it has been difficult at times and that you have
had to withstand much opposition, but just know that
many have been helped because of the work you
have done! God Bless You. MARGARET-My sister
in Christ. Thank you for being my trusted secretary,
best friend, and support team through the
rough times. I thank Jesus for guiding you into my
life so that together we could fulfill 5 His plan for
freeing His children, large and small! May God bless and
keep you all the days of your life. You are so precious
to me. MARY LEWIS--For
constantly doing what Jesus would do. Without funds,
outward direction, or much support you have
single-handedly done a miraculous job in helping
endless victims of mind control break free and
heal. May God bless and keep you safe as you continue
His work! LOWELL LEWIS--For
bringing humor and love to your work in supporting
Mary and the many victims that the two of you
have worked with and loved over the years. Thanks
for sharing your Bible with me. STUART
MERLOT--Thank you for your continued support of me (especially
with the editing) and your awesome devotion
toward exposing and ending the inner workings of the
New World Order and of the mind control that
fuels it. Thank you for not stopping, even when it
seemed hopeless. May your selflessness and
dedication be richly rewarded by God. JUDITH--Thanks for
your loving support and help in the initial
typesetting. DORIS--My loving
prayer partner. Thank you for your continued prayers
for my family's release. I love you. TERRY-Thank you for
your loving support through the intense birthing of
this book. LAURENCE--Thank you
for teaching me how to rest and for being my friend. ELIZABETH--Thank
you for being the beautiful light of compassion and
love, and for crying when you first heard me
speak about my life. Thanks for being with Kelly while I
studied the brainwave technology that enabled me to
help her at home and for encouraging me to keep
learning, when I felt I couldn't do it! Your constant
prayers have been an incredible upliftment! God Bless You. CHIP TATUM--Thank
you for heroically sharing your first hand witness of
CIA mind control, even validating it on
video with me! I'm sorry you had to go to prison for
telling the truth, but I'm so grateful that now you are
free! God Bless you and your wife in your new life. ALL THOSE THAT WENT
BEFORE--I want to thank all those courageous souls
who gave their lives in the service of
ending this abuse. JESUS--The love of
my life, my Lord and Savior. Thank You for Your
leading. Thank you for bringing the Holy Spirit to lead
and guide me through the danger to make this
contribution. It is because of You that I survived through
this life and healed in order to bring the truth to
light. Continue to work in me to create my mind to be more
like Yours! 6 A NOTE TO RITUAL
ABUSE SURVIVORS AND/OR THOSE UNDER MIND CONTROL,
WHETHER CONSCIOUS AND IN
RECOVERY OR STILL UNCONSCIOUS AND UNAWARE Certain material
contained within these pages may illustrate the
precepts of mind control. Nothing in this book should
create any problems in the internal structure of those
who have Dissociative Identity Disorder (formerly
called Multiple Personality Disorder), or those
currently under mind control; however, some
survivors report difficulty in reading anything which
relates to their current perception of their
victimization. Readers who know or suspect they are incest,
ritual abuse, or mind control survivors and are in therapy
would do well to consult with God before reading
this book. The mention of an
office, service, or organization in this book does
not constitute endorsement or recommendation by
the author, and should not be relied upon as such,
but is provided for information purposes only. The author, editor,
or publisher can in no way be held liable for the
use or misuse of the information in this book. 7 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Foreward by Walter
Bowart: Thanks for the Memmemmormee!?1 More than 25 years
have passed since I began research into what was
then called "brainwashing," a comically
euphemistic term invented in the 1950's by CIA propaganda
specialist Edward Hunter. It's been 21 years since
my book on the subject Operation Mind Control was
published internationally, and five years since it
reappeared as the greatly expanded Limited
Researcher's Edition, featuring an account of "Lois" that
offers a synopsis of the book you hold in your hands.
Now it can be told. "Lois" is Susan Ford, whose
pseudonym is Brice Taylor. Her book Thanks for the
Memories, which, by all reports is greatly anticipated
by an audience better educated than the one I
encountered in the 1970's, is now published for all
the world to read. I wrote my book
Operation Mind Control while living in Arizona, still
'a backward state, dominated by
Federal funds and jobs, and the dissociated and extremely
provincial beliefs that come with it. In the
70's most of the people I spoke with about what I
called, generically, "mind control" thought I was
crazy. Those who were not afraid to express their
opinions on the subject believed it to be impossible. They
strongly believed they could not be made to do
something against their will and without their own
knowledge. They believed they had indomitable powers
of will, like the CIA funded psychologist,
Timothy Leary's fellow debater and Watergate burglar, G.
Gordon Liddy. They believed, beyond a shadow of
a doubt, that they could not be broken, fragmented,
and mentally enslaved by any technology, even if
it included hypnosis, drugs, electronic brain
stimulation or what came to be called biological process
control. My interest in this
subject was piqued by a young man, David, I had
known all my life. He returned from a
four-year tour with the United States Air Force in a
confused and deeply tormented state. You could
not say that he had a destroyed mind. He suffered from
complete amnesia about the past years of
service in the USAF, but he was making straight "A's" in
premedical courses at a prominent University. I did not recognize
him as he sat, slumped in an overstuffed chair in
my living room in 1973. He had undergone a
couple of years of treatment with a competent
psychiatrist and was finally asked by her, "Do you want to
know what this is and how it was created, or do you
just want to be able to function?" He decided the
functioning was good enough, and his treatment accelerated,
taking a wide turn away from the historical
events he remembered, which included being a "human tape
recorder" and witnessing the most secret
negotiations with North Vietnam and with "Royals" of the
Arabic persuasion who beheaded a prisoner he had
just witnessed being interrogated. The image of this
decapitation still haunts him in his dreams. In 1973 the
Rockefeller Commission's Report revealed that CIA Director
Richard Helms had supposedly
destroyed 153 separate files on a long running, top secret
project called MKULTRA, as his last act in office.
In years to come many of those files were
discovered as "misplaced" files. They revealed a long
history of criminal activities by individuals who hid
behind the National Security Act and ran amok,
arrogantly treating citizens of their own country as just so
many lab rats. "I can hypnotize a
man -- without his knowledge or consent -- into
committing treason against the United States..."
-- Dr. George Estabrooks, 1943. This Canadian-born
Rhodes Scholar was a hypnosis expert and former
Professor at Colgate University with long-standing
ties to U.S. military and domestic intelligence, and
to Martin Orne, MD, a master 1 James Joyce,
Finnigan's Wake, 1938 8 "spy-chiatrist,"
author of Patty Hearst's "brainwashing" defense, and
founding Board member of the False Memory
"Spindrome" Foundation. As I was
researching The Rockefeller Commission's Report, following
anecdotal evidence, putting the pieces
together, then writing what turned out to be Operation Mind
Control, I felt like the villagers in this Sufi tale: An elephant had
entered a cave near a town in Morrocco and had bellowed
all night, keeping the whole village awake.
Nobody in the town had seen an elephant, nor did anyone
know what an elephant looked like. The villagers held
a meeting and four brave people among them
volunteered to go into the cave to investigate what
was making the strange bellowings. The first one felt
the elephant's trunk and came running out to report
a large python was making the noise they heard The second one felt
afoot and came out to report that a palm tree was
making the noise. The third one felt the elephant's tail
and came out to report that a broom, obviously
controlled by a witch, was making the noise. The fourth villager
felt the elephant's ear and came out to report that
there was nothing to fear because a large leaf from a
tropical plant was making the noise. Once they
understood there was nothing to fear, the villagers went to
sleep that night and didn't hear the elephant snorting
and bellowing as he left the cave. Nor did they
mention it again. In those days,
shrinks (psychiatrists and psychologists) told me that
what I was reporting were the results of a
disease called "schizophrenia." The word meant fragmented
personality, but in time, schizophrenia
turned out to be a familial disease which could be
treated and controlled with medication. The stories I was
reporting took several years to understand. I
eventually discovered that what I was reporting was the
real cause of the cryptocracy's trained elephant in
the particular cave next to our hometown. I cannot tell you
the experiences Sue Ford reports are accurate to the
letter, since I was not a witness to all of
them. But, as I revealed in Operation Mind Control
(1994), I once saw Sue on a Palm Springs golf course
in the company of her alleged handler, Bob Hope. At
that time I was Editor-in-Chief of Palm Springs
Life magazine, which had just won the "Maggie" Award
for publishing the best city magazine. It was at
the Bob Hope Classic that I saw Sue, but I didn't
speak to her, as I was busy covering the happenings and
celebrities, which have graced the magazine since
the 1950's. Sue was one of the Bob Hope Classic
hostesses, assisting the public and the press in a variety
of functions. My path crossed
Sue's again years later when I was interviewing another
survivor of mind control, but I'll spare you
those details. Just read my book. I can tell you
that Sue Ford believes the story she has written with all
her being, and her account as described herein has
remained consistent. Most of her
memories, conveyed in her book, she obtained outside of the
therapy setting on the Island of Kauai,
while journaling on the beach, since she could not
afford a therapist at that time. The perceived safety of
the location and the steady sound of the waves in
the background provided her with the ability to
focus inward, allowing intense flashbacks to recur,
including intense memory of her physical sensations
during those events (called body memories), all of
which she was able to write down in her journals.
Sue's journals are amazingly free of mistakes, and
that's no small feat since they were written in
indelible ink. One gets the impression that Sue simply
'downloaded' this material from her inner 'multiple
personalities,' who were desperately wanting to get
this information out. Offering up these
truths in these post-False Memory "Spindrome"
Foundation days takes courage. The well-funded
"foundation," composed of alleged pedophiles and
spy-chiatrists, my term for professionals who
worked for the CIA in mind control projects over a
period of approximately fifty years, has led an
effective fight in the courts to establish the fact that a
person can easily be made to believe things which are
not true. When I asked many of those who would later
sit on the FMSF Board, if a 9 person could be
made to do something against their will and without
their knowledge, they denied that it was possible in
the mid-seventies. They have not yet
turned their earlier stance completely around. Nor
have they taken the next step to offer proof
that a person can be made to do something against
their will and without their knowledge, but they
have gone far enough with their argument that
"justice is no longer served by 'eyewitness'
accounts." Responding to FMSF lawsuits, the State of
California, I'm told, has made new laws, which would
disqualify the testimony of anyone who has ever
confessed to having been hypnotized. Most lawyers and
judges don't understand dissociative disorders because
most "mental health professionals"
don't understand them, and/or haven't bothered to
educate the judicial branch of government. To
begin to understand the full range of dissociative
disorders, from Post-traumatic Stress Disorder to Bipolar
Disorder to the former Multiple Personality
Disorder (now called Dissociative Identity Disorder),
one must confront the National Security State and
its military/industrial complex, which created the
killers who all too often came home from their
service to their country to beat and sexually abuse
their wives and children. One gets the
impression today that the majority of both "mental health
experts" and judges believe that
Multiple Personality Disorder can easily be faked during
expert examinations. However, most professionals
with experience treating DID will tell you that it
is almost impossible to fake an autonomic response,
the kind of response that is used to assess the
reality of a dissociated state. Faking an autonomic
response would be about as easy as deliberately dilating
or contracting your pupils without any change of light
stimulus. On one case the
Freedom of Thought Foundation sent me to investigate,
the case of Robert Joe Moody, an alleged
serial killer with a Top Secret security clearance in
the USMC, I brought one of the leading experts in
the treatment of DID into the prison conference
room. Within minutes this doctor had the killer
manifesting four different personalities. When he first
switched into the killer personality the room filled
with heat. The doctor told me it was not unusual for a
whole variety of physical changes to occur when a
multiple switched. The room quickly getting hot from
the temperature change of Moody's body when
he switched from one personality to the other is a
good example of the sort of autonomic response
I'm talking about. I'd like to see even the
best-trained actor do that on cue! After the interview
with Moody, as we were leaving the prison, the
doctor said to me, "Well, what do you want to do?
Integrate these personalities, or just let the
little nine-year-old personality take the punishment (death
by lethal injection) for all the others, just like he
has always been doing." In the only study
of death row inmates in America, roughly 14% tested
as being undiagnosed cases of DID. Only a few
prisons were used in this study. It focused only on
convicted murderers and did not investigate violent
criminals who were convicted of assault or crimes
less than murder. Other noncapital offenders were
omitted. This study clearly showed the ignorance, or
prejudice, of the American judicial system,
one in which the diagnosis "malingering" is given to
people suffering from DID. Malingering is a
psychiatric term that means the subject is faking an
illness. The poorly trained psychologists and
psychiatrists working as court appointed "expert
witnesses" don't know how to test nor diagnose
Dissociative Disorders. The most tragic
moment of Moody's story, for most, is when they view
the police videotape of the accused killer
being read the Miranda Warnings. Here, clearly, is the
nine-year-old personality, "Bobby," picking at a scab
on his hand, speaking in a halting voice, not
understanding who he was, due to Amnestic Fugue, nor
what the words in the Miranda Warnings meant. It
was the only time the accused was read his
rights. And as you might expect, Bobby wasn't the killer,
nor was he even "present" at the 10 scene of the crime.
The killer personality was named XE and was, by all
present indications, created during Moody's
service in the Marine Corps. "Mental health
professionals" generally overlook the possibility of
deliberate programming. Or maybe that's part
of the conspiracy against freedom of thought. Many
shrinks are themselves unwitting accomplices in this
conspiracy. Professional expressions of denial
about the access and deliberate programming of
dissociated children by agents of National Security
States is about as comforting as if they'd told you
that the conclusions of the Warren Commission Report
were accurate and correct. Even certain members of
The International Society for the Study of
Dissociative Disorders has put DID in a separate legal
category, so that, people expressing multiple
personalities cannot be found "not guilty by reason of insanity." Dr. Colin Ross, one
of the leading experts on Dissociative Disorders,
expressed the opinion that DID may be the
cause of most of the serious problems of our society,
such as gangsterism, drive-by shootings,
schoolyard assassinations, random acts of terrorism and all
the rest of the trauma America has been
experiencing over the past few years--an idea not yet examined
by criminologists, prison experts, and others
who would supposedly protect and serve. To understand
dissociation is to understand the paradigm shift in our
culture--from an industrial culture to an
information culture. To understand it is to look into the
heart of the Dissociated States of America and the
Dissociated States of Europe and the Orient. The seeds of
dissociation have been sown throughout history, from our
earliest recorded days until the present.
You can find evidence of it in the first terrors of
the cavemen, in the shamanic practices of most
primitive cultures, to the present co-option of
severely dissociated people found among the ranks of modem
military recruits. A cross section of our society
finds its way into military service, and a
representational number of them suffer from Dissociative
Disorders. These form a fertile pool for recruitment of
programmed personnel. After you've met a
few of them, you realize they have one thing is
common--they are highly suggestible. Thus
it is easy to capitalize on the trauma implanted in
their child's mind by daddy, uncle, a neighbor or
whomever. Once dissociation shows up in the military
"entrance tests," they are sorted out for programming.
From their ranks are created autonomic assassins,
amnestic couriers, and Mata Hari sexpionage agents
who've given their involuntary all with no consent
form requested. Who would do such a
thing you ask? Read on. Learn about the cryptocracy
that has been gradually amassing
its power over the human mind since the days when
the swastika was forced underground, and
its armbands torn from the sleeves, but its legacy was
not removed from the hearts and minds of those
welcomed to America under Project Paperclip, when
Nazi war criminals, posing as scientists, were
flown from the front, hidden among those who had
spilled their blood fighting fascism. The value of
programming to the cryptocrats is understood when you
realize its usefulness in harnessing a slave
labor force and covering up crimes. More than one
forensic psychiatrist has told me that our criminal
justice systems are not prepared to deal with these
cases. And it's been that way for quite some time.
The litigious actions of the False Memory "Spindrome"
Foundation have done further damage to justice
by successfully obfuscating the realities of
Dissociative Disorders and by blaming its cause on the
treatments of incompetent "mental health professionals." Whether a victim of
DID, trained and conditioned and honed for
govemment use, claims they have been raised in
a Satanic Cult, or a Secret Society, or been
abducted by aliens matters not at all. For eons of time,
throughout the entire history of mankind (as far as we
know) war and trauma have created this evil, which is
multi-generational, passed down the family tree
from parent to child in an unbroken chain. The flavor
of the torture matters not--it is none the less
torture. The style of programming 11 matters not--it is
none the less programming. Usually the women are
tumed into slaves of one kind or another; the men
are turned into killers or handlers. Regardless of the
content of their story, the professional can
only take it at face value, support the client, use it
as a metaphor if nothing else, and try one technique after
another until they get the results they are
seeking, reintegration and eventual recovery. After spending the
past five years studying programmed killers, it is
refreshing to turn once again to Sue Ford's case.
Most of us cannot keep from wincing at her vivid
descriptions in certain parts. Others similarly
victimized have experienced tortures so terrible
(literally unspeakable) that they might think Sue had a
"privileged" time of it. Though, Sue was used at a very
"high level" in such ways that required her
physical preservation. Many survivors, it would appear,
are generally too incapacitated to write their own
story and too destitute or crippled to achieve
sufficient recovery. Sue's story, truly
a spy-chiatrist's "nightmare come true," is like a
fascinating, multifaceted gemstone washed up
on a white, sandy Hawaiian beach after having
battled typhoons, rip tides and the treacherous forces
of man and nature. It is the story of a survivor who
truly has emerged as a 'Victor' against all odds. We must salute Sue.
She has preceded the therapeutic community's
understanding of dissociation and
reintegration in the context of mind control. She's
been a teacher as well as a patient, and has inspired
many of those who are leading the way toward real
healing, not just a drugging of symptoms as is too
commonly found to be the "mental health" cure for
MPD/DID. Through her valiant recovery from
trauma-based mind control, Sue has paved the way for
other survivors to follow. Let's join her in
shining the light on the path for those survivors who
are ready, willing and able to stand and be
counted. Their liberation will be ours--all of us! To your own Free
Thinking! W.H. Bowart
Director Freedom of Thought Foundation 12 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Historical
Overview: Mind Control in the Modern Context 'Mind control' is a
rather vague and nebulous term used to label
methods of extreme coercion that result in an
individual's involuntary, robotic compliance. In order for
the reader to fully understand the account presented
in this book, it is essential to gain some background
knowledge about the history of mind control. There was a Special
Report (article) that appeared in the US. News
& World Report (January 24, 1994) entitled "The
Cold War Experiments," which provides one with an
introductory and conventionally accepted
perspective on the subject of mind control. The article begins,
stating the widely held view that "...U.S.
government scientists, spurred on by reports that
American prisoners of war were being brainwashed in North
Korea, were proposing an urgent, top-secret
research program on behavior modification. Drugs,
hypnosis, electroshock, lobotomy -- all were to be
studied as part of a vast U.S. effort to close the
mind-control gap." At the time this
article appeared, congressional inquiries were being
held to examine new disclosures about
government experiments that had intentionally exposed
American citizens to radiation. The
article continues, "But the radiation experiments are
only one facet of a vast cold war research program
that used thousands of Americans as guinea pigs." And,
"From the end of World War II well into the
1970's, the Atomic Energy Commission, the Defense
Department, the military services, the CIA and other
agencies used prisoners, drug addicts, mental
patients, college students, soldiers, even bar patrons, in a
vast range of government-run experiments to test the
effects of everything from radiation, LSD and
nerve gas to intense electric shocks and prolonged
"sensory deprivation." Note the portrayal of this
activity as a "vast" governmental effort. The article also
illustrates the recent congressional concern: "'It's
not just radiation we're talking about,' says
Democratic Sen. John Glenn of Ohio, a former Marine and
astronaut who is holding hearings on the
subject this week. 'Any place government experimenting
caused a problem we should make every effort
to notify the people and follow up. We ought to set
up some sort of review and compensation for
people who were really hurt'." Years later, on January
22, 1997, Sen. Glenn introduced before Congress the
Human Research Subject Protections Act of 1997. It
was referred to the Senate Committee on Labor
and Human Resources, chaired by Sen. Arlen Spector
(author of the Warren Commission's
'single bullet theory'), and never made it out. With the
many bare-brained pieces of legislation that
make it to the Senate floor, you would think that one
which attempts to safeguard human subjects of
experimentation would be a 'no-brainer,' but apparently it
is not with this Congress. Parallel with this
activity, President Clinton published an
Administrative Order known as Memorandum of March
27, 1997 entitled "Strengthened Protections for
Human Subjects of Classified Research" (see
appendix), which attempted to implement the
recommendations of the Advisory Committee on Human
Radiation Experiments, which he established in
January 1994. To date, these well-intended
efforts have had little or no impact. Last year (April
15, 1998), Harlan Girard, on behalf of the
International Committee for the Convention Against
Offensive Microwave Weapons, brought suit against
the Federal government for its non-compliance in
carrying out President Clinton's Administrative
Order. This case is still in the process of working its way
through the Federal courts. The U.S. News &
World Report article concludes with the following paragraph: 13 "Another former CIA
official, Sidney Gottlieb, who directed the MKULTRA
behavior-control program almost from
its inception, refused to discuss his work when US.
News reporter visited him last week at his home.
He said the CIA was only trying to encourage basic
work in behavior science. But he added that after
his retirement in 1973, he went back to school,
practiced for 19 years as a speech pathologist and now
works with AIDS and cancer patients at a hospice.
He said he has devoted the years since he left the
CIA 'trying to get on the side of the angels instead
of the devils'." Gottlieb's
praiseworthy activities since 1973 speak to the seriousness
of what he had participated in prior to that
date, under Project MKULTRA. He was one individual who
at least tried to do something to 'save his soul,'
which is more than one can say for the host of
others who were similarly involved. Gottlieb passed
away earlier in 1999, just in time to miss all the
'fireworks.' The following
article, "Project Monarch: Nazi Mind Control" by Ron
Patton, provides an excellent historical overview
on mind control in its many different aspects and
is reprinted here almost in its entirety. The
article appeared in the trend-setting, alternative press
magazine Paranoia: The Conspiracy Reader in the Fall
1996 issue. This magazine, one of several
'iconoclasts,' has published a number of such informative
articles on related subjects and, to date, appears to be
the leading source for news and information about
mind control. Note: The actual
name of a classified project known to many as
'Monarch' is yet to be officially confirmed,
therefore, the reader is advised to substitute the phrase
"trauma-based mind control" for the author's usage of
the code name "MONARCH." 14 PROJECT MONARCH:
NAZI MIND CONTROL by Ron Patton Amidst the subtle
cerebral circumvention of the gullible populace,
through a multitude of manipulated
mediums, lies one of the most diabolical atrocities
perpetrated upon a segment of the human race: a form
of systematic mind control which has permeated every
aspect of society for almost fifty years. To objectively
ascertain the following, one may need to re-examine
preconceived ideologies relating to the
dualistic nature of mankind. Resolving the
philosophical question of whether we are inherently good or
inherently evil is tantamount in shaping our
perception of reality; specifically, the spiritual variable
within the equation of life. This exposition is
substantiated by declassified U.S. Government
documents, individuals formerly connected to the
U.S. intelligence communities, historical researchers
knowledgeable in mind control, publications from
mental health practitioners, and interviews taken
from survivors unwittingly subjected to a highly complex
form of trauma-based mind control known as MONARCH
programming. A word of caution
for survivors of intensively systematic mind control
and/or some form of ritualized abuse:
There are numerous "triggers" in this article. It is
therefore recommended not to read it unless
appropriate support systems are in place or if you have a
thoroughly reintegrated personality. A Brief History of
Control The Mystery
Religions of ancient Egypt, Greece, India and Babylon
helped lay the foundation for occultism, meaning
"hidden knowledge." One of the earliest writings
giving reference to occultism is the Egyptian Book of
the Dead, a compilation of rituals explicitly
describing methods of torture and intimidation (to
create trauma), the use of potions (drugs) and the
casting of spells (hypnotism), ultimately
resulting in the total enslavement of the initiate.[1] These
have been the main ingredients for a part of occultism
known as Satanism, throughout the ages. During the 13th
Century, the Roman Catholic Church increased and
solidified its dominion throughout Europe
with the infamous Inquisition. Satanism survived this
period of persecution, deeply entrenching itself
under the veil of various esoteric groups. In 1776, a Bavarian
Jesuit by the name of Adam Weishaupt was
commissioned by the House of Rothschild to
centralize the power base of the Mystery Religions into
what is commonly known as the Illuminati, meaning
"Enlightened Ones." This was an amalgamation of
powerful occultic bloodlines, elite secret
societies and influential Masonic fraternities, with the
desire to construct the framework for a "New World Order."
The outward goal of this Utopia was to bring forth
universal happiness to the human race.
However, their underlying intention was to gradually
increase control over the masses, thus becoming
masters of the planet. The Anglo Alliance By the 19th
century, Great Britain and Germany were recognized as the
primary geographic areas of Illuminati
control. It then should be of little surprise to know the
first work in Behavioral Science research was
established in England in 1882, while much of the early
medical and psychiatric techniques involved in mind
control were pioneered at the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute
in Germany. 15 The Tavistock
Institute of Human Relations was set up in London in 1921
to study the "breaking point" of humans.
Kurt Lewin, a German psychologist, became the
director of the Tavistock Institute in 1932, about the
same time Nazi Germany was increasing its research into
neuropsychology, parapsychology and
multi-generational occultism. Interestingly, a
progressive exchange of scientific ideas was taking
place between England and Germany, most notably in the
field of eugenics: the movement devoted to
"improving" the human species through the control
of hereditary factors in mating. The
nefariously enigmatic union between the two countries was
bonded, partly through the Order of the Golden
Dawn, a secret society, which consisted of many
high ranking officials in the Nazi party and British
aristocracy. Top SS Nazi officer, Heinrich Himmler,
was in charge of a scientific project called Lebensborn,
which included selective breeding and adoption of
children, a peculiarly large number of twins
among them.[2] The purpose of the program was to create
a super-race (Aryans) who would have total
allegiance to the cause of the Third Reich (New
Order). Much of the preliminary experimentation
concerning genetic engineering and behavior
modification was conducted by Dr. Josef Mengele at
Aushwitz, where he coldly analyzed the effects of
trauma-bonding, eye-coloring and "twinning" upon his
victims. Besides the
insidious surgical experimentation performed at the
concentration camp, some of the children were
subjected to massive amounts of electroshock. Sadly, many
of them did not survive the brutality.
Concurrently, "brain-washing" was carried out on inmates at
Dachau, who were placed under hypnosis and given
the hallucinogenic drug mescaline. During the war,
parallel behavioral research was led by Dr. George
Estabrooks of Colgate University. His involvement
with the Army, CID, FBI and other agencies remains
shrouded in secrecy. However, Estabrooks would
occasionally "slip" and discuss his work involving the
creation of hypno-programmed couriers and
hypnotically-induced split personalities.[3] After WWII, the
U.S. Department of Defense secretly imported many of
the top German Nazi and Italian Fascist
scientists and spies into the United States via South
America and the Vatican. The code name for this
operation was Project PAPERCLIP.[4] One of the more
prominent finds for the U.S. was German General
Reinhard Gehlen, Hitler's Chief of Intelligence against
Russia. Upon arriving in Washington, DC in
1945, Gehlen met extensively with President Truman,
General William "Wild Bill" Donovan, Director
of the Office of Strategic Services (OSS) and Allen
Dulles, who would later become the stalwart head of
the CIA. The objective of their brainstorming sessions
was to reorganize the nominal American
intelligence operation, transforming it into a highly
efficient covert organization. The culmination of
their efforts produced the Central Intelligence Group in
1946, renamed the Central Intelligence Agency
(CIA) in 1947. Reinhard Gehlen
also had profound influence in helping to create the
National Security Council, from which the
National Security Act of 1947 was derived. This
particular piece of legislation was implemented to
protect an unconscionable number of illegal government
activities, including clandestine mind
control programs. Evolution of
Project MKULTRA With the CIA and
National Security Council firmly established, the
first in a series of covert brainwashing
programs was initiated by the Navy in the fall of 1947.
Project CHATTER was developed in response to the
Soviet's "successes" through the use of "truth drugs."
This rationale, however, was simply a cover
story if the program were to be exposed. The research
focused on the identification and testing of such
drugs for use in interrogations and the recruitment of
agents.[5] The project was officially terminated in 1953. The CIA decided to
expand their efforts in the area of behavior
modification, with the advent of Project BLUEBIRD,
approved by Director Allen Dulles in 1950. Its
objectives were to: (1) discover a means of
conditioning personnel to prevent unauthorized extraction of
information from them by known 16 means, (2)
investigate the possibility of control of an individual by
application of special interrogation techniques, (3)
investigate memory enhancement and (4) establish
defensive means for preventing hostile control of
agency personnel. In August 1951, Project BLUEBIRD
was renamed Project ARTICHOKE, which
evaluated offensive uses of interrogation techniques,
including hypnosis and drugs. The program ceased
in 1956. Three years prior to the halt of Project
ARTICHOKE, Project MKULTRA came into existence
on April 13, 1953 along the lines proposed by
Richard Helms, Deputy Director of Central
Intelligence CDCI with the rationale of establishing a "special
funding mechanism of extreme sensitivity."[6] The hypothetical
etymology of "MK" may possibly stand for "Mind
Kontrolle." The obvious postwar translation
of the German word, "Kontrolle" into English is
"control."[7] A host of German doctors, procured
from the Nazi talent pool, were an invaluable asset
toward the development of MKULTRA. The
correlation between the concentration camp experiments and
the numerous subprojects of MKULTRA are
clearly evident. The various avenues used to control
human behavior under MKULTRA included
radiation, electroshock, psychology, psychiatry,
sociology, anthropology, graphology,
harassment substances and paramilitary devices and
materials (LSD being the most widely dispensed
"material"). A special procedure, designated MKDELTA, was
established to govern the use of MKULTRA abroad.
MKULTRA / MKDELTA materials were used for harassment,
discrediting or disabling
purposes.[8] Of the 149
subprojects under the umbrella of MKULTRA having been
identified, Project MONARCH officially
began by the U.S. Army in the early 1960's (although
unofficially implemented much earlier)
appears to be the most prominent and is still classified
as TOP SECRET for "National Security"
reasons.[9] MONARCH may have culminated from MKSEARCH
subprojects, such as operation
SPELLBINDER, which was set up to create "sleeper" assassins
(i.e. "Manchurian Candidates") who could be
activated upon receiving a key word or phrase while in a
post-hypnotic trance. Operation OFTEN, a study
which attempted to harness the power of occultic forces,
was possibly one of several cover programs to
hide the insidious reality of Project MONARCH. Definition and
Description The name MONARCH is
not necessarily defined within the context of royal
nobility, but rather refers to the
Monarch butterfly. When a person is undergoing trauma
induced by electroshock, a feeling of light-headedness
is evidenced; as if one is floating or fluttering
like a butterfly. There is also a symbolic
representation pertaining to the transformation or
metamorphosis of this beautiful insect: from a caterpillar
to a cocoon (dormancy; inactivity), to a butterfly
(new creation) which will return to its point of origin.
Such is the migratory pattern that makes this species
unique. Occultic symbolism
may give additional insight into the true meaning.
Psyche is the word for both "soul" and
"butterfly," coming from the belief that human souls become
butterflies while searching for a new
reincarnation.[10] Some ancient
mystical groups, such as the Gnostics, saw the butterfly
as a symbol of corrupt flesh. The "Angel of
Death" (remember Mengele?) in Gnostic art works was
portrayed crushing the butterfly.[11] A
marionette is a puppet that is attached to strings and
is controlled by the puppet master, hence MONARCH
programming is also referred to as the "Marionette
Syndrome." "Imperial Conditioning" is
another term used, while some mental health therapists
know it as "Conditioned Stimulus-Response
Sequences." Project MONARCH
could be best described as a form of trauma-structured
dissociation and occultic
integration in order to compartmentalize the mind into
multiple personalities within a systematic
framework. During the process, a Satanic ritual, usually
including Cabalistic mysticism, is 17 performed with the
purpose of attaching a particular demon or group of
demons to the corresponding alter(s). Of
course, most [people] would view this as simply a means to
enhance trauma within the victim negating
irrational belief that demonic possession actually
occurs. Alters and Triggers Another way of
examining this convoluted victimization of body and soul
is by looking at it as a complex computer
program: A file (alter) is created through trauma,
repetition and reinforcement. In order to activate
(trigger) the file, a specific access code or
password (cue or command) is required. The victim survivor is
called a "slave" by the programmer/handler, who in
turn is perceived as "master" or "god." About 75%
are female, since they possess a higher tolerance for
pain and tend to dissociate easier than males.
Subjects are used mainly for covert operations,
prostitution and pornography; involvement in the
entertainment industry is notable. A former military
officer connected to the DIA told this writer, "In
the 'big picture' these people [MONARCH victims]
are in all walks of life, from the bum on the street
to the white-collar guy." In corroboration, a
retired CIA agent vaguely discussed the use of such
personnel to be used as "plants" or "chameleons" for
the purpose of infiltrating a designated group,
gathering information and/or injecting an ulterior agenda. There are an
inordinate amount of alters in the victim/survivor, with
numerous back-up programs, mirrors
and shadows. A division of light-side (good) and
dark-side (bad) alters are interwoven in the
mind and rotate on an axis. One of the main internal
structures, (of which there are many) within the
system is shaped like a double-helix, consisting of
seven levels. Each system has an internal programmer
who oversees the "gatekeepers" (demons?) who grant
or deny entry into the different rooms. A
few of the internal images predominately seen by
victims/survivors are trees, the Cabalistic "Tree of
Life," with adjoining root systems, infinity loops,
ancient symbols and letters, spider webs, mirrors or
glass shattering, masks, castles, mazes,
demons/monsters/aliens, sea shells, butterflies, snakes, ribbons,
bows, flowers, hour glasses, clocks, robots,
chain-of-command diagrams and/or schematics of
computer circuitry boards. Bloodlines and
Twinning A majority of the
victims/survivors come from multi-generational
Satanic families (bloodlines) and are ostensibly
programmed "to fulfill their destiny as the chosen
ones or chosen generations" (a term coined by Mengele
at Auschwitz). Some are adopted out to families of
similar origin. Others used in this neurological
nightmare are deemed as the "expendable ones"
(non-bloodliners), usually coming from orphanages,
foster-care homes, or incestuous families with a long
history of pedophilia. There also appears to be a
pattern of family members affiliated with government or
military intelligence agencies. Many of the abused
come from families who use Catholicism, Mormonism,
or charismatic Christianity as a
"front" for their abominable activities (though
members of other religious groups are also involved.)
Victims/survivors generally respond more readily to a
rigid religious (dogmatic, legalistic)
hierarchical structure because it parallels their base
programming. Authority usually goes unchallenged, as
their will has been usurped through subjective and
command-oriented conditioning. Physical
identification characteristics on victims/survivors often
include multiple electrical prod scars and/or
resultant moles on their skin. A few may have had various
parts of their bodies mutilated by knives, branding
irons, or needles. Butterfly or occult tattoos are
also common. Generally, bloodliners are
less likely to have the subsequent markings, as their
skin is to "remain pure and unblemished." 18 The ultimate
purpose of the sophisticated manipulation of these
individuals may sound unrealistic,
depending upon our interpretive understanding of the
physical and spiritual realms. The deepest and darkest
alters within bloodliners are purported to be
dormant until the "AntiChrist" is revealed. These
"New World Order" alters supposedly contain call-back
orders and instructions to train and/or initiate a
large influx of people (possibly clones or "soulless
ones"). thereby stimulating social control programs
into the new millennium. Non-biological
"twinning" is yet another bizarre feature observed
within MONARCH programming. For
instance, two young non-related children would be
ceremoniously initiated in a magical
"soul-bonding" ritual so they might be "inseparably paired for
eternity" (possibly another Mengele
connection?). They essentially share two halves of the
programmed information, making them interdependent upon
one another. Paranormal phenomenon such as astral
projection, telepathy, ESP, etc. appear to be
more pronounced between those who have undergone this
process. Levels of MONARCH
Programming[12] ALPHA. Regarded as
"general" or regular programming within the base
control personality; characterized by
extremely pronounced memory retention, along with
substantially increased physical strength and visual
acuity. Alpha programming is accomplished through
deliberately subdividing the victim's
personality which, in essence, causes a left brain - right
brain division; allowing for a programmed union of
L and R through neuron pathway stimulation. BETA. Referred to
as "sexual" programming. This programming eliminates
all learned moral convictions and
stimulates the primitive sexual instincts, devoid of
inhibitions. "Cat" alters may come out at this level. DELTA. This is
known as "killer" programming, originally developed for
training special agents or elite soldiers (i.e.
Delta Force, First Earth Battalion, Mossad, etc.) in
covert operations. Optimal adrenal output and
controlled aggression is evident. Subjects are devoid of
fear; very systematic in carrying out their assignment.
Self-destruct or suicide instructions are layered in
at this level. THETA. Considered
to be "psychic" programming. Bloodliners (those
coming from multigenerational Satanic families)
were determined to exhibit a greater propensity for
having telepathic abilities than did non-bloodliners.
Due to its evident limitations, however, various forms
of electronic mind control systems were
developed and introduced, namely, biomedical human
telemetry devices (brain implants), directed-energy
lasers using microwaves and/or electromagnetics. It is
reported these are used in conjunction with
highly-advanced computers and sophisticated satellite
tracking systems. OMEGA. A
"self-destruct" form of programming, also known as "Code
Green." The corresponding behaviors include
suicidal tendencies and/or self-mutilation. This
program is generally activated when the victim/survivor
begins therapy or interrogation and too much memory
is being recovered. GAMMA. Another form
of system protection is through "deception"
programming, which elicits misinformation and
misdirection. This level is intertwined with
demonology and tends to regenerate itself at a later
time if inappropriately deactivated. Methods and
Components 19 The initial process
begins with creating dissociation within the
subject, usually occurring from the time of birth
to about six years. This is primarily achieved
through the use of electroshock (ECT) and is at times
performed even when the child is in the mother's womb. Due
to the severe trauma induced through ECT, sexual
abuse and other methods, the mind splits off into
alternate personalities from the core. Formerly
referred to as Multiple Personality Disorder, it is
presently recognized as Dissociative Identity Disorder
and is the basis for MONARCH programming. Further
conditioning of the victim's mind is enhanced
through hypnotism, double-bind coercion, pleasure-pain
reversals, food, water, sleep and sensory
deprivation, along with various drugs which alter certain
cerebral functions. The next stage is
to embed and compress detailed commands or messages
within the specified alter. This is
achieved through the use of hi-tech headsets, in
conjunction with computer-driven generators which
emit inaudible sound waves or harmonics that affect
the RNA covering of neuron pathways to the
subconscious and unconscious mind. "Virtual Reality"
optical devices are sometimes used simultaneously
with the harmonic generators projecting pulsating
colored lights, subliminals and split-screen
visuals. High voltage electroshock is then used for memory
dissolution. Programming is
updated periodically and reinforced through visual,
auditory and written mediums. Some of
the first programming themes included the Wizard of Oz
and Alice and Wonderland, both heavily
saturated with occultic symbolism. Many of the recent
Disney movies and cartoons are used in a two-fold
manner: desensitizing the majority of the
population, using subliminals and neurolinguistic programming, and
deliberately constructing specific triggers and keys
for base programming of highly-impressionable
MONARCH children. [paragraphs omitted
in original] Music plays an
instrumental role in programming, through combinations
of variable tones, rhythms and words.
Frightmeister Stephen King's numerous novels and
subsequent movies, are purported by
credible sources to be used for such villainous purposes.
One of his latest books, Insomnia, features a picture
of King with the trigger phrase "WE NEVER SLEEP,"
(indicative of someone with MPD/ DID) below an
all-seeing eye. [paragraphs omitted
in original] [Recent informative
mind control related movies: Total Recall;
Brainstorm; Long Kiss Goodnight; Johnny Mnemonic;
Conspiracy Theory; Mindfield; 12 Monkeys; Barbwire;
Fortress; Trancers III; Jacob's Ladder;
Videodrome; Circuitry Man; Lawnmower Man; Color of
Night; Blade; Enemy of the State; Adventures
of Baron Von Munchhausen; and Ninth Configuration.
Older movies include: Altered States; Slepford
Wives; and the classic Manchurian Candidate.] Programmers and
Places It's difficult to
figure out who the original programmer of this
satanic project was, due to the substantial amount
of disinformation and cross-contamination propagated
by the "powers that be." The two that went by
the color-coded name of Dr. Green are a Jewish doctor
named Dr. Gruenbaum, who supposedly
collaborated with the Nazis during WWII, and Dr. Josef
Mengele, whose trademark of coldblooded and calculating
brutality has not only scarred the souls of survivors
from Aushwitz, but also a countless number of
victims throughout the world. Mengele's direct
involvement at the infamous Aushwitz
concentration camp was suspiciously downplayed during the
Nuremberg Trials, and consequently no
intensified effort by the U.S. and its allies was
directed toward his capture.[13] As a means to
confuse serious investigators as to his whereabouts, U.S.
officials would report Mengele being a
non-threatening recluse in Paraguay or Brazil, or that
he was simply dead (the "Angel of 20 Death" miraculously
must have come back to life at least five different
times). His unprecedented research, at the
expense of thousands of lives, undoubtedly was a
significant bonus to U.S. interests. Besides using the
pseudonym of Dr. Green, survivors knew him as
Vaterchen (daddy), Schoner Josef (beautiful Joseph),
David and Fairchild. A gracefully handsome man of
slight stature, Mengele would disarm people with
his gentle demeanor, while at other times, he would
explode into violent rages.[14] Other
characteristics remembered by survivors were the cadence of his
shiny black boots as he paced back and
forth and his "I-love-you/I-love-you-not" daisy game.
When he pulled off the last daisy petal, he would
maliciously torture and kill a small child in front of
the other child he was programming. Distraught
survivors also recalled being thrown naked into cages with
monkeys, who were trained to viciously abuse
them. Evidently, Mengele enjoyed reducing people to the
level of animals. He also would purposely
restrain his victims from crying, screaming, or showing
any excessive emotion. Dr. D. Ewen
Cameron, also known as Dr. White, was the former head of
the Canadian, American and World
Psychiatric Associations. Because of Cameron's extensive
experience and credentials, the CIA's Allen Dulles
funneled millions of dollars through front
organizations like the Society for the Investigation of
Human Ecology, which Cameron ruthlessly presided over.
Experimentations were conducted at
several locations in Montreal, mostly at McGill
University, St. Mary's Hospital and Allan Memorial Institute. Besides the
conventional methods of psychiatric tyranny, such as
electroshock, drug injections and lobotomies,
Cameron conceived the technique of "psychic driving,"
wherein unsuspecting patients were kept in a
drug-induced coma for several weeks and administered a
regimen of electroshocks, while electronic helmets
were strapped to their heads and repetitive auditory
messages were transmitted at variable
speeds.[15] Many of those exploited were abused children who
had been run through the Roman Catholic
orphanage system. Not surprisingly,
Dr. Cameron has been conveniently left out of most
psychiatric journals. This may have been, in
fact, largely due to Project MKULTRA being publicly
exposed in 1970, through lawsuits filed by
Canadian survivors and their families. The CIA and
Canadian government settled out of court so as not to
be required to officially admit to any wrongdoing. A former U.S. Army
Lt. Col. in the DIA's Psychological Warfare
Division, Michael Aquino, is the latest in a line of
alleged government-sponsored sadists. Aquino, an
eccentric genius, founded the Temple of Set, an
offshoot of Anton LaVey's Church of Satan. His
obsession with Nazi pagan rituals and his hypnotic
manipulation of people made him an ideal candidate for the
position of "Master Programmer." Aquino
was connected with the Presidio Army Base daycare
scandal, in which he was accused of child
molestation. Much to the dismay of the young victims'
parents, all charges were dismissed.
[sentence omitted] Heinrich Mueller
was another important programmer who went under the
code names "Dr. Blue" or "Gog." He
apparently has two sons who have carried on the trade. The
original "Dr. Black" was apparently Leo
Wheeler, the nephew of deceased General Earle G.
Wheeler, who was the commander of the Joint Chiefs of
Staff during the Vietnam War. Wheeler's protege, E.
Hummel, is active in the Northwest, along
with W. Bowers (from the Rothschild-bloodline). Other alleged
master mind manipulators, past and present, are: Dr.
Sydney Gottlieb, Lt. Col. John Alexander, Richard
Dabney Anderson (USN), Dr. James Monroe, Dr. John
Lilly, Lt. Comdr. Thomas Narut, Dr. William
Jennings Bryan, Dr. Bernard L. Diamond, Dr. Martin
Orne, Dr. Louis J. West, Dr. Robert J. Lifton,
Dr. Harris Isbel and Col. Wilson Green. 21 In order to keep
MKULTRA from being easily detected, the CIA segmented
its subprojects into specialized fields
of research and development at universities,
prisons, private laboratories and hospitals. Of course, they
were rewarded generously with government grants and
miscellaneous funding. The names and locations
of some of the major institutions involved in
MONARCH programming experimentation
were/are: Cornell, Duke, Princeton, UCLA, University of
Rochester, MIT, Georgetown University
Hospital, Maimonides Medical Center, St Elizabeth's Hospital
(Washington, D.C.), Bell Laboratories,
Stanford Research Institute, Westinghouse Friendship
Laboratories, General Electric, ARCO and Manking
Research Unlimited. The "final product"
was/is usually created on military installations
and bases, where maximum security is
required. Referred to as (re) programming centers or
near-death trauma centers, the most heavily identified
are: China Lake Naval Weapons Center, The Presidio,
Ft. Dietrick, Ft. Campbell, Ft. Lewis, Ft. Hood,
Redstone Arsenal, Offutt AFB, Patrick AFB, McClellan
AFB, MacGill AFB, Kirkland AFB, Nellis AFB,
Homestead AFB, Grissom AFB, Maxwell AFB and Tinker
AFB. Other places recognized as major
programming sites are Langley Research Center, Los Alamos
National Laboratories, Tavistock Institute and areas
in or by Mt. Shasta, CA, Lampe, MO and Las Vegas,
NV. Notable Names One of the first
documented cases of a MONARCH secret agent, was that
of the voluptuous 1940's model, Candy Jones.
The book, The Control of Candy Jones, (Playboy
Press) portrays her 12 years of intrigue and
suspense as a spy for the CIA. Jones, whose birthname is
Jessica Wilcox, apparently fit the physiological
profile as to be one of the initial experiments or human
guinea pigs under the government's "scientific"
project, MKULTRA. The most publicized
case of MONARCH monomania has surfaced through the
book TRANCE Formation of America: The
True Life Story of a CIA Slave by Cathy O'Brien. On the
back cover it emphatically states, "Cathy
O'Brien is the only vocal and recovered survivor of the
Central Intelligence Agency's Mk- Ultra Project
Monarch mind control operation." This documented
autobiography contains compelling accounts of
O'Brien's years of unrelenting incest and eventual
introduction into Project MONARCH by her perverted
father. Along with co-author Mark Phillips, her rescuer
and deprogrammer, Cathy covers an almost
unbelievable array of conspiratorial crime: forced
prostitution (white slavery) with those in the upper echelons of
world politics, covert assignments as a "drug mule"
and courier, and the countrywestern music industry's
relationship with illegal CIA activities. Paul Bonaci, a
courageous survivor who endured almost two decades of
degradation under Project MONARCH, has
disclosed strong corroborating evidence of widescale
crimes and corruption from the municipal/state
level all the way up to the White House.[17] He has
testified about sexually-abused males selected from
Boy's Town in Nebraska and taken to nearby Offutt
AFB, where he says they were subjected to
intense MONARCH programming, directed mainly by Commander
Bill Plemmons and former Lt. Col.
Michael Aquino.[18] After thoroughly tormenting the
young boys into mindless oblivion, they were used
(along with girls) for pornography and prostitution with
several of the nation's political and economic
power-brokers. Bonaci recalled being transported from the
Air Force base via cargo planes to
McClelland AFB in California. Along with other unfortunate
adolescents and teenagers, he was driven to the elite
retreat, Bohemian Grove. The perpetrators took full
advantage of these innocent victims, committing
unthinkable perversions in order to satisfy their
deviant lusts. Some victims were apparently
murdered, further traumatizing already terrified and broken
children. [The following information is
provided by Brice Taylor, at the time of this writing in
1999: Uri Dowbenko wrote an article for Media
Bypass magazine (June 1999) where he reports that
justice was finally served when a U.S. District Court
recently awarded a $1 million settlement to
Bonacci, after years of legal aid from his attorney John
DeCamp] 22 An insatiable
actress of marginal talent (now deceased), a
morally-corrupt TV evangelist, a heralded former Green Beret
officer and a popular country-western singer are a
few others likely having succumbed to
MONARCH madness. Lee Harvey Oswald, Sirhan-Sirhan, Charlie
Manson, John Hinckley, Jr., Mark
Chapman, David Koresh, Tim McVeigh and John Salvi
are some notable names of infamy, strongly
suspected of being pawns who were spawned by MKULTRA. Deprogrammers and
Exposers Dr. Corydon
Hammond, a Psychologist from the University of Utah,
delivered a stunning lecture entitled "Hypnosis
in MPD: Ritual Abuse" at the Fourth Annual Eastern
Regional Conference on Abuse and Multiple
Personality, June 25, 1992 in Alexandria, Virginia. He
essentially confirmed the suspicions of the attentive
crowd of mental health professionals, wherein a
certain percentage of their clients had undergone mind
control programming in an intensively systematic manner.
Hammond alluded to the Nazi connection,
military and CIA mind control research, Greek letter
and color programming and specifically
mentioned the "Monarch Project" in relation to a form of
[operant] conditioning. Shortly after his
groundbreaking speech, he received death threats. Not
wanting to jeopardize the safety of his
family, Dr. Hammond stopped disseminating any follow-up
information, until recently. [paragraph omitted
in original] New Orleans
therapist Valerie Wolf introduced two of her patients
before the President's Committee on Human
Radiation Experiments on March 15, 1995 in
Washington, DC. The astonishing testimony made by
these two brave women included accounts of German
doctors, torture, drugs, electroshock,
hypnosis and rape, besides being exposed to an
undetermined amount of radiation. Both Wolf and her
patients stated they recovered the memories of this abuse,
without regression or hypnosis techniques.[19]
Wolf presently devotes much of her time to counseling
such survivors. A former labor attorney for
Atlantic Richfield Co., David E. Rosenbaum, conducted a
nine-year investigation (1983- 1992) concerning
allegations of physical torture and coercive
conditioning of numerous employees at an ARCO plant in
Monaca, PA.[20] His clients, Jerry L. Dotey and Ann
White, were victims of apparent radiation exposure;
but as Mr. Rosenbaum probed deeper in the
subsequent interview sessions, a "Pandora's Box" was
unveiled. His most astonishing conclusion was that
Jerry Dotey and Ann White were likely the
offspring of Adolf Hitler, based in part on the uncanny
resemblance from photos (facial features, bone
structure and size were taken into consideration).
Rosenbaum also states, "They both exhibit feelings
and experiences that indicate they are twins." Dotey
and White were allegedly subjected to torture of many
kinds while under drug-induced hypnosis, with each
one undergoing at least three training techniques
by plant physicians. Each victim was
trained to enter into a hypnotic state upon the
occurrence of specific stimuli, usually involving a
"cue" word or phrase and trained to "remember to
forget" what transpired in the hypnotic state.
They were repeatedly subjected to identical
stimulus-response sequences to produce nearly automatic
reactions to the particular status. MKULTRA veterans
Dr. Bernard Diamond, Dr. Martin Orne and Dr.
Josef Mengele regularly visited the ARCO plant,
according to Rosenbaum. The special
conditioning of Dotey and White was intended for the artificial
creation of dual German personalities.
Rosenbaum, who is Jewish, has maintained a deep
friendship with the two, despite the seemingly
precarious circumstances. Other renowned
therapists involved in deprogramming are Cynthia Byrtus,
Pamela Monday, Steve Ogilvie,
Bennett Braun, Jerry Mungadze and Colin Ross. Some
Christian counselors have been able to eliminate
parts of the programming with limited success.
Journalists who have recently expounded on the
subject matter in exemplary fashion are Walter Bowart:
Operation Mind Control, Jon Rappoport: US.
Government Mind-Control Experiments on Children, and
Alex Constantine: Psychic 23 Dictatorship in the
USA [and Virtual Government, plus
author/researchers Alan Scheflin & Edward Opton, Jr.: The
Mind Manipulators, Harvey Weinstein, M.D.: Psychiatry
and the CIA: Victims of Mind Control, and Jim
Keith: Mind Control, World Control and his latest book
Mass Control: Engineering Human
Consciousness.] Conclusion The most
incriminating statement to date made by a government official
as to the possible existence of
Project MONARCH was extracted by Anton Chaitkin, a writer
for the publication, The New Federalist. When
former CIA Director William Colby was asked directly,
"What about monarch?" he replied angrily and
ambiguously, "We stopped that between the late
1960's and the early 1970's." Suffice to say that
society, in its apparent state of cognitive dissonance, is
generally in denial of the overwhelming
evidence of this multifarious conspiracy. Numerous
victims/survivors of Project MONARCH are in
desperate need of help. However, the great majority of
people are too preoccupied with themselves to
show any genuine compassion toward these severely
wounded individuals. Apathy has taken over the
minds of the masses, who choose to exist within the
comforts of this world. Reality has thus become
obscured by relativism and selfishness. Although there has
been some progress in deprogramming and
reintegrating therapies, a much greater problem
needs to be rectified. The Holy Bible addresses this
problem as the fragmentation of the soul (Ezekiel
13:20). A spiritual restoration is what is truly needed
(Psalm 23:3) ... [sentence omitted] [paragraph omitted
in original] Statistically, the
road to recovery for these survivors of unimaginable
depravity is a long and tedious one, but
God is the ultimate healer and only within his time,
through His strength and by His grace, can the
captives be set free (Isaiah 61:1). Endnotes 1. David L.
Carrico, The Egyptian-Masonic-Satanic Connection, 1992. 2. Walter H.
Bowart, Operation Mind Control, Flatland Editions, 1994,
p. 216. 3. Martin Cannon,
"Mind Control and the American Government,"
Prevailing Winds Research, 1994, p. 19. 4. Linda Hunt,
Secret Agenda, St. Martin's Press, 1991. 5. Final Report of
the Select Committee to Study Governmental
Operations, U.S. Senate, April 1976, p. 387. 6. Ibid, p. 390. 7. John Marks, The
Search For The Manchurian Candidate, Times Books,
1979, pp. 60-61. 8. Final Report of
the Select Committee to Study Governmental
Operations, U.S. Senate, April 1976, p. 391. 9. Mark Phillips
and Cathy O'Brien, "Project Monarch," 1993. 10. Barbara G.
Walker, The Woman's Dictionary of Symbols and Sacred
Objects, Harper Collins, 1988. 11. Marshall
Cavendish, Man, Myth and Magic, 1995. 12. Dr. Corydon
Hammond, "The Greenbaum Speech," 1992; Mark Phillips
and Cathy O'Brien, Project Monarch Programming
Definitions, 1993. 13. Gerald L.
Posner, Mengele: The Complete Story, McGraw-Hill, 1986. 14. Lucette Matalon
Lagnado, Dr. Josef Mengele and the Untold Story of
the Twins of Auschwitz, Morrow, 1991. 15. Gordon Thomas,
Journey Into Madness: The Story of Secret CIA Mind
Control and Medical Abuse, Bantam Books, 1989. 16. [omitted] 24 17. John DeCamp,
The Franklin Cover-Up, Child Abuse, Satanism and
Murder In Nebraska, AWT Inc., 1992. 18. Anton Chaitkin,
"Franklin Witnesses Implicate FBI and U.S. Elites
in Torture and Murder of Children," The New
Federalist, 1993. 19. Jon Rappoport,
"CIA Experiments with Mind Control on Children,"
Perceptions Magazine, September/October
1995, p. 56. 20. David E.
Rosenbaum, Esq., First Draft: Overview of Investigation of
the Group, 1983-1993. 25 Paranoia: The
Conspiracy Reader Fall 1996, Vol. 4,
No. 3, Issue 14. Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Preview by Pamela
J. Monday, Ph.D: MANUFACTURING THE
MIND CONTROLLED SLAVE "If the child has
survived the initial trials, and if they also prove
intelligent but malleable, then if the programming goes
right, a very, very small infant that has been
conditioned from day one is a powerful weapon, because if
you get a mind that early, as anyone knows, you can,
9 times out of 10, I would say, determine the
general behaviors of that child and the adult that they
will become."
-- Gloria"-- A
former patient, and mind control subject My first experience
with a patient, who had been involved in mind
control experimentation, began when "Gloria"
initially called me, looking for a therapist, who accepted
Medicare insurance. She said, she had been sexually
abused as a child and had been in therapy
periodically for a number of years. I was not a Medicare
provider, but agreed to see her temporarily, while she
looked for someone else. On the day of our first
appointment, I walked into the waiting room to greet
her and asked for "Gloria." A woman looked up
from a corner, and slowly, shyly, with head lowered
and eyes looking up, shuffled toward me.
In a child-like voice, she held both of hands
together tightly, hunched her shoulders and said, with a
sweet smile, "Gloria asked me to come; I'm Sally." She
then twirled on her toes and pointed to a plant
on the table, saying again in a child-like voice,
"That sure is pretty!" Puzzled, I smiled and asked her to
follow me to my office. During the course of that one
hour, 4 different personalities, with different ages
and genders, presented themselves to me. We would
be talking about some topic, and suddenly, a
switch would occur, and someone else's voice,
mannerisms, and way of sitting and speaking would
present. It was, as though 4 different people were in my
room, although all were housed in the same body!
Although I had heard of Multiple Personality
Disorder, or MPD, before,
I had never seen it, and had
been told in graduate school, that it was very rare. I
remember thinking after Gloria left, that if she were
faking it (as patients are often accused of doing by
clinicians, who don't understand) she would have to have
the mimicking abilities of a Billy Crystal, and the
acting abilities of a Meryl Streep, to consistently stay
in character for each of these personalities! For,
before we were through, I had met 27 'inside people'
(also referred to as alters) within Gloria, and learned
about the names and roles of literally hundreds more! Since that
introduction to MPD (now known as DID, or Dissociative
Identity Disorder), I have worked with dozens
of patients with that diagnosis, and have consulted
with other clinicians and their patients so often,
I have lost count. These patients have taught me so
very much about the human mind, and have challenged
me to learn about topics, I have never thought to
explore. In my efforts to convince myself, "surely
what these people are saying cannot be true," I have
researched and studied both scientific and
popular literature in a variety of fields, and have time
and again, come to the conclusion, that what they are
reporting could, indeed, be true. The historical
background, technology, methodology,
motivation, funding, and opportunity are all in place. My
task now is to help others understand and
believe. I'd
like to define
some terms, that you will hear, when learning about
people with "multiple personalities."
Dissociation is a key term, that refers to the ability
of the mind to "cut off" a part of itself from conscious
awareness. An everyday example of this ability, which we
all have in varying degrees, is the experience of
driving down the freeway and missing the exit you
take everyday, because you are thinking about
something else. 26
You "come to" an
exit or two later and
realize you have missed your exit, even
noticing, that
you "saw" the exit sign, but it didn't "register"
within you to take it! Part of your mind was
dissociated, or separated from, the real world around you,
while you focused on internal thoughts. Another
example is reading every word on a page in a book,
then realizing you had not comprehended a
single word, because you were thinking of something
else. All of us have had these experiences.This ability of the
mind to detach from itself is a brilliant coping
mechanism, that the mind uses in situations of
extreme threat, as a way to protect itself from the full
awareness of a traumatic situation. You may recall
reading about Vietnam veterans, who had amnesia for
their war experiences, but would have difficulty
coping with life. They would feel detached or estranged
from others;
they would have difficulty feeling
any kind of feelings, except for outbursts of anger;
they would have difficulty concentrating,
would feel anxious and on edge without knowing why, and
would have an exaggerated startle response
(over-responsive to stimuli). These are all
characteristics of the diagnosis "Post Traumatic Stress
Disorder" or PTSD.
In addition, these veterans would
have sudden memories of the horrors of war.
These memories would be "triggered" by something, that
reminded their unconscious mind of the war
experience (for example, the sound of a car backfiring,
reminding them of gunfire). In these sudden
memories, they felt as if they were actually re-living the
experience,feeling, smelling, tasting, hearing
and seeing in vivid detail everything, they went
through during an actual battle. These memories, complete
with all the sensory memories, are called
flashbacks. During those flashbacks, the veteran would be
out of touch with the reality around them; they would
no longer know, it was 1985 and they were in
America; they would think it was 1968, and they were in
the jungle, reliving a particular battle. They were
totally dissociated from reality, and were reliving a
past reality, that was now only in their minds. Later,
in processing these experiences, the soldiers would
report, that during the actual battle, they would
feel very detached, even numb, from what was
happening, even though they may have been wounded
themselves. At times, they reported feeling, as though they
were standing outside of themselves,
observing themselves going through the trauma of the
battle, but not feeling anything. They were dissociated
from their reality. But their brain was recording all
of the experience, exactly, as it occurred, and those
"mind and body" memories were being re-experienced
during a flashback. When someone is
exposed to a "psychologically distressing event, that is
outside the range of usual human experience
... is usually experienced with intense fear, terror,
and helplessness," (DSM III) then dissociation
usually occurs, as a way for the mind to process the event
without overwhelming the person. Parts of the
experience (either knowledge of what happened; the
emotional feelings associated with the event; the sensory
experiences of the event, or the behaviors expressed
during the event) become separated from
one's conscious awareness. The more frequent the trauma,
the more dissociation occurs. This phenomenon is
why children, who have been severely sexually abused
and tortured, are amnesic for those events. In a
landmark university study by Linda Williams hundreds
of children brought into a hospital emergency
room who received medical confirmation of sexual
abuse, were contacted at intervals throughout a
20-year period. Only one-third of these children, when
reaching adulthood, retained conscious memories
of the sexual abuse -- all others had repressed, or
dissociated, those awful memories. Such is
the power of the mind to block out painful
experiences.
During times of
torture and extreme physical and emotional pain, the
mind is in an altered state, as it dissociates
itself from reality. But there are other ways to
alter the mindstate, for example, by sensory
deprivation, or meditation, whereby one focuses internally,
with sensory stimulation from the outside minimized
or eliminated. You may recall in the 1980's that
"float tanks" were popular. In a float tank you are
floating on very heavily salted water; you are enclosed in
a totally darkened metal tank, and you float for an
hour without any sensory stimulation. Many people felt
claustrophobic, and couldn't take it. But if you
could stand it, you would eventually report having
an euphoric experience. If you had been hooked up to a
brain wave machine (EEG), your brain would no
longer be producing beta waves (the brain state
associated with usual waking activity). Instead you
would be in a theta state, the state associated with
deep relaxation, as when you are just about ready to
fall asleep (the twilight state). 27 In this state, the
brain produces lots of endorphins, the body's natural
"feel good" chemicals, that give you a profound sense of
well-being. It is important to note, that this
twilight state is associated with the ability to rapidly
absorb and learn information. Without the
"filtering" mechanism of the conscious waking mind,
information seen or heard "pours" into the subconscious
mind. Biofeedback expert Thomas Budzynski of
the University of Colorado Medical Center reports,
"We take advantage of the fact, that the twilight
state, between waking and sleep, has these properties
of uncritical acceptance of verbal material, or almost
any material it can process; it is in such
"altered" states of consciousness, that a lot of work gets done very
quickly." (For much more information about brain
research and technology associated with
producing altered states, read the fascinating book
Mega Brain, by Michael Hutchison.) Other methods used
to alter brainwave states include, but are not
limited to, rapidly flashing lights, drugs, phased sound
waves, negative ions (electromagnetic energy
fields), electroshock, alterations in gravity in the
cerebellum (spinning), microwave emitters, and lasers. It is vitally
important to understand about dissociation, because in
learning about how someone's mind can actually
be controlled by someone else, you must understand
how it is possible to program the human mind as you
would a computer. "Programming" is a fairly recent
term in the history of mind control (and is of
course associated with computer technology). Perhaps
you'd recognize it better as "brainwashing." In
the POW camps, captors would refer to "freezing," a
term used to destroy the person's identity.
Using food and sleep deprivation, isolation,
torture, chronic assault on a person's values, and
instilling total dependence on the captor's for survival, a
person's whole sense of self would be destroyed. They
would be totally helpless, broken, with no will of
their own left. They would then be ready for the
"brainwashing," or "refreezing" whereby a new value
system and a new identity would be put in through
reward and punishment, conditioning or "programming"
that person to believe or do only what the captors
wanted them to believe or do. (For more information on
brainwashing, including USA and Canadian
government experimentation, read: Brain Control by Eliot
Vallenstein; Deep Self by John C. Lilly; Inside
the Black Room by Jack Vernon; In Search of the
Manchurian Candidate by John Marks; Journey Into
Madness by Gordon Thomas; I Swear by Apollo -- author
unknown -- published by Canadian publisher.) Just as it is
possible to break down a person in order to create
someone you can control (by getting them to do
anything you want them to do), so it is possible to
program a part of a person's mind (a dissociated part
that is split off, by trauma or other means, from
connection with reality). You can "teach" that part
of the mind to do what you want it to do without the
part of the mind that is conscious and aware knowing
what's going on. Hence, people with multiple
personalities report that they "lose time," whereby they
don't remember where they have been or what they
have been doing. Here is how a patient, repeatedly
sadistically sexually abused as a child, explains
it: "Dissociation is a
way of escaping the intolerable. I'm sure it
happened first during the trauma itself, and was a
sanity-saving way of dealing with overwhelming
physical pain as well as the psychological pain of betrayal.
For me it took the form of physical numbness and
cold, and to this day, when I dissociate, I most often go
numb. First my hands and feet go; I can't feel them,
and if my eyes are closed, I have no sense of where they
are in space. Then the numbness in my face starts.
I can't feel my lips or cheeks. When I dissociate
badly, the whole body goes and I feel and move like a
block of wood... Worse than the physical
dissociation is what happens mentally while the physical
numbness is in place. I guess the only thing I can say in
comparison is that it's the mental equivalent of
white noise, or radio static, that can leave me blank-faced and
staring into space. The thoughts that are there whip
through at the speed of light with no coherence,
organization or form. I get very confused. It can range
from being a little vague and spacey to full white out
where I don't see or hear much. This is really
dangerous if I am driving. There have been some episodes where
I don't remember getting someplace. I also
sometimes just "clock out" and lose time. When I come back to
myself I may not be immediately conscious that I've
lost hours." – Penny During that
"dissociated" time, when she "clocks out," what is going
on? Another part of the mind has taken over; in
Penny's case, another personality is "in charge of"
the body. This personality (or alter) interacts with
others and carries out certain tasks, but when Penny
"comes to" she has no knowledge of 28 this other part of
the self. As her therapist, I have talked to this
other "person" inside (the person is really only a part
of her mind) and I know the personality
characteristics of this person. I know that this part of Penny
responds to the name "Diane," she is outspoken and can
get angry if challenged (as opposed to Penny,
who is meek and allows others to tell her what to
do). Diane also has a peculiar way of tilting her
head, almost in a flirty, cocky manner, something I have
never seen Penny do, as she is much more rigid and
controlled, both in posture and feelings. How do these
dissociated parts get created? And how did "Diane" come to
be? And why? To answer these
questions, I will let a programmer herself tell you. This
person was used from infancy in the United States
Government mind control experiments, and her job as a
youth and adult was to "split off" parts of
others' minds in order to program those parts to do what
the experimenters wanted them to do. By programming,
I mean that the human, in a dissociated or altered
mind state, has been systematically and
deliberately taught lessons, attitudes, beliefs,
behaviors and responses to specific cues ("triggers") so as
to respond on command in ways that benefit the
person/groups doing the programming. Just
as Ivan Pavlov's dogs were taught to salivate to the
sound of a bell, in anticipation of the meat that was
delivered soon after, so human beings can be taught
to respond in infinite ways to cues in their
environment that "trigger" responses. Assume that first, the
child has been exposed to torture and hideous
psychological and physical abuse to the extent that the
child has learned to dissociate into altered states of
mind. (Remember as well that current electronic
technology -- as mentioned in Mega Brain -- makes
torturing children obsolete, in that trauma is no longer
necessary to access altered brain states -- thus,
programming people is much "cleaner" and easier to do.)
Here's how they do the programming: Techniques on
'Creating' New Children "Daub fingertip
size glob of vaseline or K-Y jelly on pressure points
-- wrists, inner elbows, behind knees, under ears.
Take ends of 2 wires (black and red are easiest,
negative/positive easier identified) with metal
attachments (round, copper, holes in center) and tape with
surgical tape on top of vaseline. Calibration - watch
for muscular reactions, eye glazing, sweating,
involuntary loss of bladder control, bowel control. Want
to give enough of a current w/o being too much.
Want child to remain alert. Words, codes given.
Assignments given. 'Yes, one finger; No, raise two;
Confused -- raise right hand.' Clarify
instructions. If still confusion, time to stop, take a break.
Do not allow any contact between patient and others
until cycle is completed. Do not, under any
circumstances, offer juices, snacks, etc. which could be
construed as a 'reward' until the cycle is completed.
Check carotid pulse for significant elevation in blood
pressure. Do not wish to affect a heart attack.
Heart attacks can occur in children. (Children are
outfitted with diapers before the sessions begin, are
also taken to the bathroom beforehand. Keeps
down unnecessary interruptions). Keep voice on same
level at ALL times. Not hurried, not raised
or lowered. Same pace at all times. Droning,
hypnotic effect. Helps to stabilize heart rate. "When instructions
given to child, and received, then and only then
give reward of name for identification
purposes. Code phrases -- 'well done,' 'very good,' or
'you did real good.' Avoid hugs, touch, any other
forms of physical contact. Eye contact necessary,
stabilizing. Allow alter-state to form place of safety
within, encourage alter to describe internal
surroundings. (All is taped, voice-activated, recorded later in
the computer records for others to refer to). "One response is 'I
want my mommy.' Necessary to remind child that, 1)
'Mommy is dead,' 2) 'Mommy brought you
here' (only use if true), 3) 'Mommy is right outside
-- you can see her as soon as you've finished,'
or 4) 'Mommy told me to tell you to be a good
boy/girl.' Room is kept low lighted for maximum effect.
They prefer only one person (interventionist) to be
with the child. Less distractions. They also prefer it
to be a person the child will not be able to ID on
a day-to-day basis in 'outside' regular activities. 29 "Sessions can vary
greatly, depending on the time allowance, expense
allowance, urgency, etc. Occasionally
exceptions are made for disciplinary measures. May (in
that case) be an all-nighter. Keeping the room
dark also helps simulate nighttime, which is conducive
to their 'rehabilitation.' "The children are
taught responses according to Pavlov's theories --
inpracticum. This basically involves uses of
'triggers' usually found in the subject's natural,
normal home-based environment. "Audiological:
Grandfather clocks, church chimes set for certain hours
of the day/night are the most preferred.
Long-running TV programs are effective on short-time
bases (due to the fact that they may change times,
etc.). Dogs that bark at certain times of night are
also effective; revving of an engine; car door opening
and shutting; footsteps outside bedroom window.
Preferable to use natural sights and sounds due to need
not to arouse suspicions of any household members
not actively involved. "Visual: Phases of
the moon, clock-faces (preferably digital for
younger children), lights in most neighbors' houses
turning off, moon rays coming through window in
darkness of night (full moon), and fireflies can be
very effective and seemingly harmless trigger. "Other: nursery
rhymes, flags, date on a calendar, religious holidays,
hand signals, words, phrases, eye winks;
virtually anything can be used as a trigger. "Step #1 is
invasion, step #2 is intervention. Once the first plateau
of the cyclic invasionary process is
completed, the child will be 'tested' -- again in-office,
using a number of visual/audiological sight/sound
external invasion techniques to record the level of
response of the subject (nicknamed 'kneejerk' response). This can
be a valuable tool in assessing the
cost-and-time-effectiveness of this particular technique on this
particular subject. Those children who respond more
spontaneously are considered to be higher-value
prospects for future experimentation." -- Janus (the
programming alter's name) Are you beginning
to understand how scientific principles and
techniques are used to program people? Here's more
from "Janus": "I personally was
assigned 12 babies as an older child. I was about 7
or 8 when I was first introduced to them
all in a room. They were all children of families.
So they were long-term projects. I programmed other
children, too. I was found to have a knack for
trouble-shooting -- figuring how what went 'haywire' and
'reprogramming' them. I didn't try to memorize the
systems. That wasn't my job. My job was to CREATE
alter personalities. There were other people who were
more trained in the specific skills of teaching
the alters specific jobs. Once an alter was created,
and trained to come out in response to a trigger, then
they had to learn their jobs. Sometimes I would visit
different locations and help train others how to train
the children." Recall how I told
you that technology is available that allows massive
amount of learning in an altered state to
occur? Patients have drawn pictures of and described
in detail very sophisticated electronic
equipment used in programming. When I first discovered the
book Mega Brain, I was astonished to see
some of the very machines that my patients had
described, years before the book was published.
Similarly, patients had described virtual reality machines
used in training alters (dissociated parts) long before
that technology was presented to the public. And
even before machines were used in programming, enough
was known through secret experimentation on human
beings, that experimenters knew humans were
capable of memorizing enormous amounts of information
when in an altered state. In that theta
brainwave state, we have access to an "inner
encyclopedia" of all that we have ever learned or experienced.
Thus when patients tell us of their "photographic
memories" and are able to recite verbatim seemingly
endless scripts, it is a phenomenon that is very
real and very understandable, if you can know how the
brain works. This knowledge will
also help you understand how programmers use audio
and videotapes and movies to confuse
people as to what is reality and what is not. In an
altered state, people are forced to watch movies and
listen to tapes that form what are called "screen
memories" that hide or distort the memories of what
actually happened to the person. If a person does
begin to recall memories of abuse, 30 or memories of
information that is supposed to be buried so deeply in
the unconscious that it never reaches conscious
awareness (such as knowledge of abusers, the
particulars of how people are programmed and
abused, or top secret information ferried to others),
then the screen memories (also known as "scramble
programs") pop up. When someone begins to tell tales
that others recognize as the plot of a movie or
television show (I heard the "plots" of the X-files
from patients long before the television show
existed!), they can be discredited and not believed as
others say "oh, she's just seen the movie and is
remembering that." If any of the
readers are still doubtful about whether mind control
really exists, I invite you to read the public
transcripts of the hearing by the Senate Committee on
Radiation Experiments that was held on April 15, 1997.
On that date, Valerie Wolfe (a therapist from New
Orleans) and her patient testified before the Senate
committee about the mind control experiments that are
still being conducted in our country. They were
allowed to testify because, even though they were
reporting mind control, rather than radiation
experimentation, the high-level people named as
conducting the experiments were many of the same names
that had been exposed as doing the radiation
experiments. When they finished testifying, Valerie
reports, "you could hear a pin drop." It was not in
the mandate of that committee to investigate the
mind control experimentation; but the Committee did
formally issue a request to the President that a
thorough investigation be conducted. The transcript of
this hearing is riveting; no one can tell the story
more convincingly that those who have been through
it. As you read Sue Ford's story, keep in mind these
things that I have written. Know that thousands of
people have come forth with information about
these abuses. "If people truly
want to combat this phenomenon, it must be brought out
into the public; it must be brought out into
the light of day, and it must be done so very
publicly so as to protect the people coming forth. It
cannot be combated just on a national level, because
it is international in nature. Governments work in
collusion with other governments throughout the
world; people who want power work in collusion
with others; they use each other to gain social,
economic and political power." -- Dr. Green (a
programming alter) Pamela J. Monday,
Ph.D. 31 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Insights by Mary
Lewis, LCSW: AWAKENING TO THE
REALITIES OF MIND CONTROL I was born in the
Land of Lincoln, following the war to end all wars,
in 1947. It was a time of new hope, and as a baby
boomer born to a family of educators, I was taught
to believe in God, motherhood, apple-pie and the
red, white, and blue: America was beautiful. I was
raised in a conservative, traditional home, the second
oldest child in a family of seven children. We
practiced the Catholic Faith by tradition, and we children
attended the local parochial school when one was
available. There was no physical or sexual abuse in my
childhood, so of course I was unaware of its
existence. Because the media had not yet begun to play out
the truth of such things, I actually reached late
adolescence secure in the knowledge that the world was
a very safe place in which to be. I met the man of my
dreams as a senior in college, and we married after
graduation. I look back over those years
and I marvel at the simplicity of our life then. There
was nothing to fear, except of course the threat
of some awful communist country again trying to mess
with the United States. I truly lived my life
believing in our government. In 1985 I began to realize
that a new career might be in the making, as I saw my
children growing into their own and myself
responding more and more to requests for help by various
troubled people. I decided to go back to school and
get a Masters in Social Work. During my
undergraduate work, a professor discussed incest briefly, and
then with some disdain, assured us that we
would probably never see such a thing, since it only
occurred in the "Hills of Kentucky." I
believed him. The idea of such a horrible thing happening
to another human being never crossed my mind
again for many years. During my masters program, I
again received no information about sexual abuse,
or for that matter, any other abuse. I did not
learn about addictions. I learned about research, and how
to do it. That is an over-simplification of my
experience, but suffice it to say, it did not prepare me for what
I was to learn in the field of social work as I
came to know it. I was assigned an
internship as a unit social worker in a freestanding
psychiatric hospital. Thus began my real
education. In October of that year, I experienced a
poignant moment, branded in my mind. One of the
nurses on the unit was commenting on the unusually
high number of sexual abuse cases we had on the
unit, when another nurse commented, "Oh, didn't you
know this is borderline season?" I was
shocked to hear such a statement, but it was a long time
before I understood the full implications of
that remark. Following my
internship, I was then employed as the unit social worker
at this hospital. It was here that I began
to hear bizarre stories of satanic ritual abuse from
several of the patients. We also saw several cases of
self-mutilation, something I sincerely did not know
ever happened, much less in such massive numbers.
Cutting, burning, using acid to burn the skin, even
one patient who purposely put a screw in her leg
and let it get infected. This was all new to me. I
didn't know what to make of the ritual abuse stories; they
were extremely serious in nature, and beyond my
ability to believe. I had never heard of such a thing,
and yet, hearing the same type of thing over and over
from so many different patients, confused me.
Something was most certainly not right, but I still had no
idea what was really going on. As I began my
private practice, I began to hear more and more stories
related to horrible, ritualistic,
disgusting abuse. One particular case was most disturbing.
This person was most articulate about what had
happened to her. Her childhood saga would be food for
Stephen King. I was still confused and
concerned about how I could be hearing so many similar
things from such a diverse population of
people. 32 My belief system
did not include even the possibility of such trauma,
and yet the possibility that it might be true
started to seep into my mind. Over a period of a year
and a half, I had three different clients draw
pictures for me, talk to me, and cry to me about the
horrors of what happened to them while visiting Disney
World. They all three drew pictures, explained details
and were horrified at what they had endured at the
most wonderful of rides "It's a Small World." This
was my family's favorite ride, in fact we so enjoyed
Disney World, we had taken our children two years in
a row when they were younger. So, indeed I was
shocked, and scared when I began to hear such things
that were so similar, from people that did not know
each other. Better yet, I was still extremely
skeptical. I did not want to believe that it was possible. I did
not want to give up my dream world. I did not want
to change my way of thinking. I acquired Brice
Taylor's first book, STARSHINE: One Woman's Valiant
Escape From Mind Control, at a
conference where she was speaking. As I began to read her
story, I actually felt sick, because so much of
what she was describing in the book was so similar
to what I was hearing from others. A client I
had could have written the book, and yet, I knew
this client had told me her story several years
before the publishing of STARSHINE. Still, none of this
made any sense to me, as the idea of mind control was
still a very far-fetched concept in my mind. I
contacted Brice, who told me her real name was Sue Ford,
and she and this client made contact, only to
discover that they knew a lot of the same people,
experienced a lot of the same programming, and endured
their own private holocaust. My skepticism was
eroded by this time, as I personally witnessed the
sharing of this misery. Although I had to
completely alter my life concepts, my belief system,
and my purpose in doing my work, I knew I
had no choice but to stand beside these courageous
people who had lived such lives of horror, and to help
them to have hope. The mind control concept made
more sense to me than just the ritual abuse alone.
I now know that the ritual abuse was just a means
to an end. As I continue to
honor these survivors with my belief, I learn more and
more about the evil that surrounds us, and
the determination of that evil to succeed. It is with
the same fervor that my husband and I persevere. No
one can change my mind. I know too much now, I have
seen too much now, and my only hope is that
others of you that read this book will believe her
truth and help stop this living nightmare. I have concluded
that the success of the programming depends on the
triumph of the assault on the five senses.
The programmers use sight, hearing, touch, smell, and
taste to alter a child's perceptions. The
method used works on the principle of operant
conditioning. For example, tones paired with
electroshock, in turn wires the commands about these things
into the hard drive of the child's mind, in
order to control them. Programmers very cleverly use
common things and ideas to guarantee that a
child will be sure to encounter these things
throughout their lifetime, thus assuring control. The telephone is an
example of such programming. A programmed person
under mind control is extremely tuned
into the telephone. The tones are important, as well as
the number of times a phone rings. It is
extremely hard for a recovering person to let a phone
ring, and often just the ring alone can trigger a
panic-attack. The tones played in the act of dialing the
telephone can serve as a trigger to mind controlled victims
and can be extremely troubling to programmed people.
Things that other people take for granted as just
a helpful tool, play a frighteningly scary role in
the lives of those who were tortured with mind-control. Certain themes have
surfaced throughout the years, which to this day
continue to amaze me as I hear them over and
over. The Disney Parks, MGM Studios, Disney Movies,
Disney characters, and Disney songs have
been used in conjunction with the programming. My
understanding of this is that using such a
familiar and popular theme assures that the program will
be triggered easily. To anyone 33 who is a Disney fan
(and who is not), this is probably one of the
hardest things to believe. However, sitting where I
sit, hearing what I hear, and seeing what I see, I
cannot refute this truth anymore. Certain animals are
used in the programming. Dolphins are a common
program. Birds are also used to ensure the
silence of the programmed person. The child is told
that birds can hear what they do, and if they tell,
the bird will fly back and tell on them. There is a
constant fear of going to jail, as well. One of the ways
this is instilled, is the child is forced into
participating in some diabolical, criminal act, and then the child
is told they are an accomplice. Thus, if they ever
tell, they too will go to jail. Monarch butterflies
are also used for programming. There is what is
known as the "Monarch Project." Again, I
don't purport to understand all of this, I just know
that being obsessed with Monarch butterflies is one
thing in one client, but to have it reported over
and over again becomes suspect. The programmed
people I have worked with seem to have an obsession with
their own birthdays. Once in recovery,
unless the suicide programs are disconnected, the
desire to kill themselves as they remember their past
is overwhelming, especially around the time of
their birthday, and this has proven true with each
individual I see. Sleep is also an
issue with programmed people. They rarely sleep for
more than a few hours at a time, or they have
bouts where all they want to do is sleep. There are
sleep programs, designed to shut down the mind if it
starts to remember. This is a serious problem for
recovering people, and one that is often written off
as mere depression. This is another ploy of the
programming; almost any one of the symptoms taken out
of context could be attributed to another cause. All
this is very cleverly orchestrated. There is
programming associated with childhood games such as the game
of LIFE. Played over and over again it
is a way of instilling the idea of how their life is
to be played out. Grow up, get a job, make babies, make
money, live happily ever after, so simple, clean, and
coy. Another game reported to me, over and over
again is the game "No Place to Run, No Place to
Hide." This game was actually physically acted
out during the programming. The child was made to run
and hide, and then was tracked down and punished.
The result being, the child learns they can never
get away from this horror. Certain television
programs and actors have also been a source of
programming for the mindcontrolled person. Over and
over again I hear the same programs being mentioned,
that they were forced to watch as
children, and often feel compelled to watch in rerun
form. Certainly I know that we all have our
childhood favorites, but the obsession that I have
witnessed over certain theme songs, shows, and even
entertainers goes well beyond the norm. Using music as
a form of mind control is insidious. Our
minds are like steel traps for words of songs we hear as
children and thus will trigger us immediately. For
the purpose of mind control, hearing a certain song
can send a recovering mindcontrolled victim into sheer
panic. Two particular shows seem to be universally
known to the recovering people I have seen:
THE WIZARD OF OZ and IT'S A GOOD LIFE. The phrase
"follow the yellow brick road" is a program
used to trigger someone into doing whatever he or
she is told to do. Food is reported to
me constantly as a trigger for many of the
mind-control survivors. Oreo cookies are a big
trigger, as well as M&M candies. My
experience has been that if a mind-controlled person is asked how
they eat M&M's, they will answer with
clarity as to the exact way they do so. It might be by color,
it might be by color sequence, it might be not
eating a certain color; but there will be a pattern that must
not be altered. If asked to do so, they will often be
visibly shaken by the request. Ask a non-programmed
person how they eat them, and they might say "by the
handful," "I don't like them," or just say that it's
a silly question. 34 Probably the most
disturbing food I find universally reported to be
programming is McDonald's french fries. I
know there is always some kind of taste war going on
among the fast food giants as to who has the best fries,
but it is not O.K. if a person feels compelled to
eat McDonald's fries daily. The urge to do so is so strong,
that several people have reported that this is
their little secret. It embarrasses them, because they don't
understand the overwhelming urge to eat them. I also
know about food addictions, but that doesn't
fit for so many of these people. The one program
that has been a universal theme in all of the people
that I have worked with over the past 10 years
is their abject fear of going to hell for lying. This
is a particularly clever ploy on the part of the programmers,
because if indeed a person actually has the courage
to begin to heal from this horror, and start
revealing to someone, they are instantly paralyzed
with fear. The ultimate insult to their truth is that
they have been told that if they believe anything
really happened to them, and tell, it will be a lie. It
is a "Catch 22" designed to keep the silence. Thank God a few
brave souls have reached beyond that fear and into the
light of truth. This truth has set them free.
For many of the people I know who were programmed as
children, this truth is now their reality. Like
Sue Ford, they no longer have repressed the horror,
but instead can recall it. Not unlike the
survivors of the Holocaust, these courageous people have
overcome their own private war, to conquer Evil in
it's finest hour. To those who don't or won't believe
what I know to be true, I pray for you to see the truth,
to help those in need, and to stop the evil from
spreading any further. Healing is possible, and is
happening. Once the healing begins, the people can
reach out to others that need healing. We need to
light the "candle of hope" for these precious
people, and pass on the "light of truth." Mary Lewis, LCSW 35 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories AUTHOR'S
INTRODUCTION Who with conscience
could read the following autobiographical account
and, in the name of freedom, justice
and love, brush aside the misuse of power, human
slavery and mind control described in this book? For it
is true that we have still not rid the world of
slavery and in this generation it is slavery born of a most
malevolent and menacing type. In a society where
competition for wealth, power, and control of others
is foremost, we as a people are doomed to
self-destruction, unless we change. Our values need to
change. We need to help our children grow to believe in
equality and justice, and they need to be taught
the spiritual values that we as a society have come
to disregard over the decades. Our country is a
young 200 years old. At the conclusion of the adoption
of our Constitution. Benjamin Franklin
was asked, "What have you wrought?" In his own words he
answered, "A Republic, if you can keep it." It has been through
my life experience that I see the need to take a
serious look at how we have so dangerously strayed
not only from the ideals set forth in our
Constitution, but also from our fundamental God-given spiritual
values. I know that for my sons, daughter, myself,
my ex-husband, and countless other men, women,
and children, who at this time are unable to speak
for themselves, the following amendment to the
Constitution has been violated. It reads: Section 1. Neither
slavery, nor involuntary servitude, except as a
punishment for Crime whereof the party shall
have been duly convicted, shall exist Within the United
States, or any place subject to their jurisdiction. My children and I
have never consciously committed a crime. WE HAVE
NEVER HAD THE
CHANCE TO LIVE OUR
LIVES IN FREEDOM. Instead we have been put into a
hidden bondage by a heinous form of
slavery -- one far more evil, than has been in existence
in our society before. The magnitude of horror
and the level of secrecy, that shrouds it, has
allowed a level of atrocities against mankind to exist,
that surpasses even those in Nazi Germany under the
leadership of Adolph Hitler; and those men, who
worked in his concentration camps have carried his legacy
to our country. Whatever term one wants to
put to this hideous activity, it is one of total and
complete disregard for humanity, for human freedom,
civil rights and the right to live safely on this
planet. For, when we, as a people, allow certain individuals
in our society to experiment with and enslave other
individuals for the so-called, 'advancement of
technology' or the 'race toward world domination,' we
are doomed.
What most of you
have not been allowed to know is, that years ago, at
the outset of the Cold War (if not before),
permission was given to a hidden group of so-called
"professionals and leaders" to experiment on the
unsuspecting American populace in an effort to
further a variety of advanced technology. The
technology gleaned by the American leaders, medical
professionals, and scientists was and still is in the
form of genetic engineering, mind control, brain
research, near death experimentation, paranormal/psychic
experimentation, remote viewing, time and space
travel, bio-
electromagnetic frequency medicine,
and other advanced research, that make our current
level of technological understanding and
application antiquated (устарелым). I am not suggesting, that the
technology was not, in certain projects, valuable;
however, I am stating, that it was often attained by
the American government at the expense of American
lives, as many of its citizens were experimented on
without their knowledge or consent. Many books have
been written describing innocent peoples' firsthand
accounts of various forms of ritual abuse,
unauthorized and non-consensual medical experimentation,
genetic experimentation, radiation
experimentation, drug experimentation and mind control.
ЕВРЕЙ, МАСОН - ГЕНРИ КИССИНДЖЕР
(Henry Kissinger)
36 And
yet, these numerous first-hand accounts of,
extremely violated, human rights have been cast aside and
denied, even by our own FBI, CIA and government.
Why, you ask?
I believe the following information,
gathered by my personal involvement, as
Henry Kissinger's personal 'mind file,' will help you
understand the situation, we face, and what has occurred.
Morally I feel it is my responsibility to share with
you what I witnessed, as I walked among those,
participating in these projects. After I have shared with
you, what
I experienced, it will be your responsibility
to choose, what you do with this information. And I
will finally be able to rest, knowing I have done
my duty, first to God and then to you, my fellow
citizens, by sharing the truth of my experiences, so that
you can be informed, as to what has occurred, to
your detriment and at your expense, but without your
knowledge or permission. People often ask me,
if I'm afraid, that my controllers might kill me.
Honestly, I have had so many near-death
experiences, that I am familiar with dying. Death is not at
all frightening to me. My life has been restored
through Divine intervention countless times and I trust,
that when God is ready for me to leave this world, I
will go, and I won't go, until that Divine timing is
completed. What is frightening is living without
doing something to alert people to the invisible danger
and loss of rights and freedoms, that are before us.
Some things are so precious and sacred that to
violate them is worse than death. Specifically, I am
referring to the sacred nature of our minds and
spirits and the Divine core bond, that goes between a
mother and a child. The pain and suffering, that results
from the destruction of this bond, due to a life of
torture and mind control, intended to intentionally
shatter this bond and other family relationships, in
order to establish control, is so excruciatingly
painful, that I will do anything necessary in the service of
stopping it from happening in future generations. A few years ago,
after I spoke at a Surveillance Expo in Washington,
D.C., an intelligence officer approached me and
asked me, how I managed to stay alive. I explained to
him, that I sent documentation of my recollected
experiences out to professionals, who were vocal in
regard to these issues, with a letter stating, that if
anything happened to me, my children, or my ex-husband,
I gave them permission to more widely distribute
my information. This officer laughed and said,
"Little lady, I believe you have the CIA by the balls! They
are probably having to protect you." Although I am
still alive, the harassment, that I will share with you
later, hasn't stopped. I submit this
information to you as respectfully, as I can. I apologize
for the apparent lewdness (непристойный) of some of the
material, and yet this is how it happened, this is what
occurred. Please forgive the nature of the writing, or how
I need to present it, often in it's original
context, the way it was experienced by the many parts of me.
What you read is a glimpse into the events, as
experienced through the eyes of the programmed
personalities, who endured this abuse. You may notice the
different perceptions of different personalities at
varying ages, and some of the values, or lack of them,
that they were taught. Much of the following
information has been copied, often verbatim, from my private
journals. Over the years, daily, I painstakingly
documented my memories, in an attempt to deal with and
sort out the often vivid, though confusing, memory
flashbacks I had. What I remembered was so far from
the reality, I thought, I had lived, that it was
deeply disturbing. What you are about
to read is a composite of years of memory work
describing the details and information, as I
worked to untangle the knot. Having been programmed to
have a perfect photographic memory greatly
aided me toward this enhanced, often meticulously
detailed account. The training, my controllers gave me,
backfired on them. Once my secret life began
leaking into my conscious mind, I experienced so many
intrusive flashbacks not only in my mind, but also
in my body, that it forced me to recall these
experiences in extensive detail to the point, that it
disrupted my everyday functioning ... so much so, that I was
forced to leave my master's degree program in
graduate school and enroll in daily therapy. In an
attempt to understand and contain all the information,
that came flooding back to my mind, I was
compelled for years to write out each and every memory, the
way I saw it in my mind's eye, and heard, smelled,
and felt it in my body, so I could attempt to
maintain some semblance of my own personal reality.
37 This information,
chronicled in my journals over the
last 14 years, beginning in 1985, created a way for
me to report to you, what happened to me. Desperately, I
struggled and worked diligently over the years to pull
myself together in an attempt to help my
children, my husband, and myself. Looking back, I felt like
a person with no arms or legs attempting to run
an Olympic marathon. My body was able, but I didn't
have the use of my mind, which was shattered into
a thousand pieces and further locked away from me in
a programmed bondage. Although I couldn't
think about it, deep within my soul my heart ached
and the wounds festered (гнили). People often ask
me, "How did you get out?" I answer, "By the
grace of God," and I explain that, as I grew older,
although I could not think about, what was
causing me so much pain, I had moments, when I could feel,
that something was very wrong. When those
deeply, emotionally troubling and painful moments
came, I asked God to please help me. Through
daily prayer and the leading of the Holy Spirit, I was
led out of bondage, one step at a time, until my
programming was broken and I was integrated (стать полной,
интегрировать) and free. It was then, and
continues to be, horrifying to me, when my experiences
are validated, because it makes them more
real, and then I am less able to dissociate from, the
excruciatingly painful, emotional component of my
past. During the initial stages of my recovery I had to
learn to reconnect to my body and emotions, to
learn even to cry in personalities, that had never been
allowed to express emotion. Then I had to learn to
think logically and contain my tender, innate female
emotions, so that people could begin to hear, what
I was saying, and not write me off, as a hysterical
woman -- although I had every right to be, given the
traumatic life my family and I managed to live through. This manuscript is
not a dramatization, as was my first book, "STARSHINE: One Woman's
Valiant". Escape
from Mind
Control. Instead it is a documentation of events, as
they happened from the best of my recollection.
It is
not written to entertain. In fact, I hope, you don't
find it entertaining, for if you do, you've missed the
point. The pornography, that has proliferated in this
world, has destroyed countless lives of children,
women, and men, who were used in it, and has taught
those, who view it to objectify people (вызывать
возражения). The telling
of the following information is not done with the
intent to further pornography and lewd sexual
behavior, but in an attempt to stop, what has gone on and to
insure freedom of mind, body and spirit. I am now fully
integrated and deprogrammed. I feel very fortunate to
have survived and to have healed to the point,
where I can now be a spokesperson for the many, who
have been abused in similar ways and are not
yet recovered enough to speak on their own behalf.
And, there are many. Over the years, I have
painfully witnessed those, who reside in mental
institutions, diagnosed as psychotic, schizophrenic,
borderline, or delusional; or others locked up as
political prisoners; or worse yet, those, who couldn't
overcome their programming and committed suicide. Many
others walk the Earth, dehumanized and
enslaved in programming, living a life of internal and
external hell and terror, separated from
themselves and their Divine Creator. It is for all of
them, that I divulge (разглашать тайну) these very personal and
painful parts of my life. Over the years, the
CIA and other groups have strategically and very
effectively orchestrated campaigns to
discredit victims and the professionals, who attempt to
help the victims to bring the reality of, what is
actually
occurring, to light. Up until recently, the dark
hierarchy, that shrouds and protects the secrecy of this
hidden control of many, has been very effective in
keeping this reality a secret. The victims have not been
heard. They continually suffer discrediting tactics in
the courtroom through the ignorance of uninformed --
possibly mind-controlled (or compromised) -- judges
and lawyers; in therapy sessions, often with
uninformed -- possibly programmed -- mental health
professionals and therapists. The church clergy,
through innocence, disbelief, ignorance, fear, or
possibly programming, often turn their backs on victims,
who need aid and protection. The victims, regardless
of age, need to know that other people and
especially God, hates, what has happened to them. 38 We need the
church to stand in its rightful place in
the public arena and call our nation to account for
the suffering of the most vulnerable. If spiritually
awakened individuals can't do it, then who can? The Holy
Spirit has shown me, it will take the most
spiritually erudite to stand in the face of this evil
deception. Only by enacting the practice of spiritual
discernment and carefully listening to Divine spiritual
direction, can this horror be eradicated forever. It is our
last and only hope. It is time the
public is made aware so they can begin to abolish the
dark, controlling system, that even began to
target pre-school's in the 70's, torturing and
programming children, who didn't even come from an
inter generational satanic background, in order to ever widen
their circles of an unpaid, slave labor force. I am
continually amazed, that the public is still swayed by
the CIA-connected, False Memory Syndrome
Foundation's propaganda, which explains, that therapists
instill these memories of horror into their desperate
clients and that children with large imaginations are
making up these stories. Ask yourself, how a
child three or four years old could make up these vile
stories, that are beyond their age, appropriate understanding and
what a coincidence, that the accounts match other
children's testimony across the nation.
Have the children been secretly uniting, sharing
their "large imaginative experiences" across the nation,
in order for them to all come up with similar
accounts? The facts of many preschool court cases, the
testimony of the children, and the bungling (плохая работа) and
misrepresentation from lawyers and judges in case
after case, has allowed the truth to be squelched (раздавлена). Those within the
American Psychiatric Association, who still cling to
the false notion, that Multiple Personality
Disorder (Diagnostic and Statistical Manual IV now calls it
Dissociative Identity Disorder) is rare, rob the many
suffering victims of the opportunity to recover. We
need to begin to more fully understand that a
child's, and especially an infant's, psyche is
vulnerable and can be shattered into other personalities, due
to early childhood abuse. When we understand this, we
will be able to raise more stable children, who can
then grow into healthy, creative adults. Many adults,
like myself, find themselves, spending the rest
of their lives, trying to recover from their
childhood. Early abuse wreaks havoc physically,
mentally, and spiritually on the most vulnerable and most
valuable resource we have, our children. Once again I
apologize for the pornographic nature of some of this
material. In light of my current Christian
values, it is difficult and often embarrassing to
mention the sexual perversions, that I was exposed to, and
yet to alter the information, that was brought back
to my conscious awareness through the eyes
and perception of those personalities, who were forced
to experience it, seems to compromise the
reality of what actually happened. I have attempted to
report my history in the best way, I know how, yet I
have found it impossible to report my experience to
you with the wholesome morality, that now rules my
life.
If you are faint of heart or have difficulty
dealing with horrific or lewd material, please ask God to
strengthen you to face the truth set forth in this
book. In the
words of
Edmond Burke, "The only thing necessary for the triumph
of evil is for good people to do
nothing." We have reached a point in time, where it is
imperative for good people to act. It is time for those,
who have any moral judgment to react, and then to
pursue their reaction with action. It will take all of
us, standing for what we believe in, questioning old
beliefs and old value systems, until they are aligned
with the Mind of Christ. Do we really still believe in
"One Nation Under God," or have we lost our way in
the hundreds of mindless duties and realities
presented by the mass media? When will we slow down?
God is not a God of confusion, nor is He a God of
hurry, or suffering. He is our Almighty God, in
Him, whom we can trust. For generations humanity has
been deceived and those, who are willing to put
their trust and faith in God, shall rise to His
Glory, as He shows the way to victory. Our God, whom we once
put in charge of our nation, is still waiting. He is
still there, wanting to be of assistance, and
never in the history of mankind have we been in such
desperate need of His help, of His guiding hand. And
so as we begin this journey together, with me as the
reporter, and you the reader, that God has called to
be present, I offer this prayer: 39 Dear Father God,
Jesus, Lord of Lords, God Most High, We come to You now,
in humbleness, God, asking for Your help. We know
of our own strength we are unable to solve
the problems at hand, and God, we know that things
in this world are out of control and that only You
can guide us back to balanced ways. We also know as
Your Word has promised, that we are cared for by
You, much more than the birds and the lilies of the
field, and now we ask You to show us the way. We
thank You Lord, we Glorify Your Holy Name. Thanks for
sending Your son, Jesus, to show us the way.
Please be with us now, as we enter a time of national
and international unrest. We know that these are
growing pains. We know that You didn't cause them,
that Your will is not for our suffering, but that
by our own actions these disasters and wars have
and will continue to occur. Bless us with Your
anointing. Open the eyes of our understanding.
I pray that in
this book Your will may shine forth so that all
of us who partake can shine for You. In Christ, Susan Ford, Brice Taylor
(pseudonym). "Things are hidden,
temporarily, only as a means to revelation. For
there is nothing hidden except to be revealed, nor is
anything temporarily kept secret, except in order, that
it may be known. If any man has
ears to hear, let him hear and perceive and comprehend. Be careful what
you are hearing. The measure of thought and study you
give to truth that you will hear me with measure of
virtue and knowledge that comes back to you, and
more will be given to you, who hear. For to him who has
heard and understood, more will be given, and from
him, who has not heard and understood, even
what he has will be taken away from him. It isn't that they
can't see the solution. It's that they can't see
the problem."--
G. K. Chesterton "Power is the
Ultimate Aphrodisiac"
Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories - Chapter One: The
Creation of Human Robot
A Quote by:
Henry A. Kissinger Then Secretary of State
40-41
My name is Susan
Lynne Eckhart Ford and I am a 48 year old, native
Californian. Until 1995, I suffered from a
debilitating condition known as Multiple Personality
Disorder. In 1985
I embarked on
the long and
tedious, painful road to recovery. Through years of
therapy and deprogramming I completely
reintegrated my multiple personalities back into my uniform
core self, and through the grace of God, I am alive
today to convey to you my true life experiences.
This account of my remembrances will be so shocking
and amazing, that you may feel, that you've entered
the 'twilight zone.' Many waking up today, call this
making a 'paradigm shift' in reality; I call it
knowing the truth. But, do keep your faith in God and
humanity, for, as my father reminded me day after day, "The
truth will set you free."My multiple
personality condition resulted from, what I had first
thought in 1986, was solely sexual and ritual abuse.
But, as I began to heal and remember more of my
hidden past, I realized, that ritual abuse was merely
the mind control trauma, based on my, ritually abused,
programmed, pedophile father, Calvin Charles
Eckhart, and others used to condition me for
participation in the still active top secret Project Monarch,
the Central Intelligence Agency's white slavery
operation, that is related to MKULTRA and it's numerous
sub-projects. I was raised in the
affluent (богатый) area of Woodland Hills, California, but
was abused my entire life in many locations in
and out of California, including hospitals,
universities, and United States military and NASA bases, where I
was subjected to 'high-level' programming. The
result of many years of trauma, intentionally
inflicted on me by my father and others to CREATE within
me multiple personalities, was that I was
transformed into a programmed, totally robotical slave, that
could not remember to think or tell, what happened
to me, due to the mind control and sophisticated
programming,
I was under. I was used
frequently in child and adolescent prostitution and
pornography. By my preteen years, I had many
personalities specially programmed to be the perfect sex
slave -- a "presidential model" with government mind
files and a photographic memory, equipped to deliver
(most often through sexual encounters)
messages, some cryptic, to top government officials,
entertainers, and other world figures. From 1987 to 1991,
I was in intensive daily therapy in California,
remembering a complex childhood, that now
has been validated, in part, through intelligence
community, CIA, and FBI contacts (active and
retired), as well as through investigative journalists,
knowledgeable mental health professionals, and
family members. In my quest for understanding and
self-knowledge, I attended school to attain my
Master's Degree in Psychology. But, in April of
1991 I was forced to leave my home and family in
California, due to a clever plot and threat to my life, if
I continued to pursue remembrance of my past in
therapy and try to become healed. One of my therapists,
Margaret Paul, Ph.D., who is also a popular author,
suggested, that for my safety, I should leave Los
Angeles for awhile. Upon her recommendation, I
fled to the island of Kauai, Hawaii, where
unbeknownst to me, I was still part of the project and still
not free. After I fled from
California and was no longer living in the midst of
my programmed abuse base, nor was I in
therapy, I began having vivid, detailed memories of being
used both, as a sex slave and human mind file
computer to some of our nation's highest level
governmental officials in and out of the White House. Among
them: John F. Kennedy (sex and delivered messages).
Lyndon Baines Johnson (sex and delivered
messages), Henry Kissinger (masterminded my U.S.
Government and international mind file use),
Nelson Rockefeller (mind file use coordinated in
conjunction with Henry Kissinger), 2 Multiple
Personality Disorder (MPD): Current American Psychiatric
Association listing in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual IV is
Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID). Gerald Ford (sex
and delivered messages), Jimmy Carter (delivered
messages), Ronald Reagan (sex and delivered
messages), George Bush (mind file use; he is a known
pedophile and had sex with my programmed daughter
Kelly), and top entertainment professionals, such
as my "owner" Bob Hope (sex and message
courier). The media
surrounding the exposes of Bob Hope's secret life and the
books written by ArthurMarx (Groucho's
son), The Secret Life of Bob Hope, and Lawrence J.
Quirk's recent book
"Bob Hope: The Road Well-Traveled,
begin to portray some examples of the flaws to
Bob's seemingly All-American, patriotic, and
family loving public image. My controllers and abusers
were not low-level criminals, but instead were some
of the so-called "adored" leaders and entertainers of
our country. I felt alone and
terrified, as I began to break free from the control I
was under. Catherine Gould, Ph.D., an
internationally known therapist with years of experience
treating ritual abuse victims explained, that she
couldn't be my therapist, for fear of losing her
license or being sued, since she sensed: I was a 'high-level'
survivor. At that time, although I had begun to have
memories of being with Ronald Reagan during the
time, he was Governor of California, and other
government officials, due to the fact, that I was still
under mind control, I had no way of understanding, what
'high-level' meant. At that time, many therapists,
including my own - Margie Paul, were beginning to have
their licenses pulled and often suffered
professional consequences for treating ritual abuse survivors,
especially those, who were "highlevel." In April of 1991,
when I fled to the island of Kauai, Catherine agreed
to consult with me by phone, and advised me to
write a book, which resulted in STARSHINE: One
Woman's Valiant Escape From Mind Control. She
further advised me to continue documenting the names,
dates and places of my abuse in an effort
to one day go public, in order to free my husband, my
children, and myself. Over the next year
on the island, I recovered more of my memory, but
was devastated to be separated from my
children and tried to adjust to a radically changed
lifestyle, including the fact, that I was now living
without my family, friends, and loved ones, and had very
limited finances. I was overwhelmed with
grief, carrying a burden, that few wanted to seriously
look at. Several people stepped forward to help me,
in whatever ways they could, offering emotional
support and friendship, some even financial support,
when I ran out of money, but noone could really keep
me safe, until I was fully deprogrammed from
inside of myself, so I could not be accessed.
To
reiterate a vitally important fact, until I was fully
deprogrammed, I was not safe. In 1991, there was no
one, who knew, what I was talking about, who could
help me. I had to find help within myself. And I did.
Throughout my healing process, Angels guided me,
when I was too afraid to connect with Christ, due to
the satanic ritual abuse I had endured in the
church as a child. The Angels continually led me to
books and incredible people, thereby fulfilling God's
plan for my eventual freedom. Since
multigenerationally abused and traumatized victims are selected
for the mind control projects, my three
children, Kevin, Kelly, and Danny were naturally
trained to follow in my footsteps, as assets of my
controllers. Except for Kelly, they are still locked into
their abuse base. Despite my efforts to get help for them.
Their similarly programmed father unfortunately
'doesn't have a clue,' as yet, and so all legal custody
has been taken away from me by the State of
California. Toward the goal of getting my children free, I
have spent years desperately documenting my past, a
task at which some of our top governmental
officials and entertainers would have liked to see me fail. My affluent abusers
made sure, that I was instilled with very
sophisticated programming, that would insure my
death, should I begin to remember or tell. Despite the
fact, that I was programmed to have an 'accident,'
self-mutilate, or kill myself, I am healthy, in
control of my own mind, and have NO intentions of
hurting myself in any manner. I am taking extreme
precautions through publicizing this autobiographical
account to encumber (воспрепятствовать) these power mongers (торговцы)
from stopping
my efforts to obtain help for my affected
children. It is in hopes of freeing them, and the many
other suffering adults and children, locked into the
bonds of the mind control projects, that I share my
experience. 42 The intentionally
inflicted and often extreme child abuse, I endured, was
the necessary
"preparation
through trauma", that my controllers regarded as
prerequisite to my creation, as a sex/espionage agent,
serving within the government and beyond, to an
overarching (покрытой защитной оболочкой) cabal of only a handful of
individuals, who I overheard referred to as "The Council."
For years I witnessed the attempts and deeds they
performed to control not only our government, but
foreign governments as well. This initial childhood
trauma was necessary to create within me multiple
personalities for later use by them, insuring their
success of my involuntary use and participation in their
plan for a one world government, where you and I are
to work in varying levels -- as controlled slaves
or, as they say, "worker bees."
Chapter Two: Early
Childhood Preparation
43
"Love bears all
things, believes all things, hopes all things." --
Galatians In order for my
birth to be accomplished on presidential inauguration
day, January 20th, 1951, my mother's labor
was induced at St. John's Hospital in Santa Monica,
California.
My parents named me Susan Lynne
Eckhart. The selection of inauguration day for my birth
was especially meaningful, given the position,
I would be groomed to one day fill.
My parents told
the story for years, that my first words were, "I like
Ike." Even at the early age of one, they were
training me to be politically-minded and had me cheering in
a campaign effort for the President-elect. Once my mother and
I were released from the hospital after my birth, my
father began the
rigorous training
and intentional torture, required to shatter my base
personality with the goal of creating many separate and
individual personalities for training and use by
others as I grew older. When my mother left my
father to babysit me, he withheld all food, until I was
starving. Then he held my bottle in front of me, but
instead of allowing me to have the bottle, he would
slip his penis into my mouth for me to suck. I felt, I
was dying through suffocation, as my airway was
blocked and I gagged for breath. There were many such
traumas to follow, most often on a daily basis. For you to
understand, how I came to trust the things, I began
remembering at age 35 about my earliest childhood,
I will share the following experiences. In
meditation, I began remembering small, inconsequential
things at first, like the time my mother left my father
to care for me, when I was four months old. He laid
me on top of the dining room table and watched, as I
fell off! I clearly remembered the panicked
feeling of terror, as I was falling and remembered the
overwhelming sharp pain, that resulted in my body,
as I hit the floor. I also remembered the color of
the carpeting, the design on the wallpaper and other
details about the room. We moved from this house in
Santa Monica, when I was 6 months old, and I
never saw it again. Unable to fathom (понять),
what these earliest of childhood memories could mean,
I began reading about the experiences of
Vietnam veterans and how they suddenly relived
flashbacks of traumas, they witnessed in war. I thought
this might be the same type of memory phenomenon. In
order to test my recall of this particular
incident, I shared the details of this memory with my
mother. Her reaction was one of amazement, although
she seemed terribly confused about my father's
actions. She said, I had described our first house, and
was surprised I could remember so accurately
details from an event, that happened, when I was only an
infant. Being the third child to a very busy mother,
there were no pictures taken of me in that house,
that I could have seen. The validation, she gave me,
made me feel more trusting of the other memories, that
soon began flooding back into my awareness.
Trauma to Create
Multiple Personality Disorder
Memories of trauma,
too overwhelming to bear as a child, unfolded for me
to deal with as an adult. Bit by bit, piece
by piece, I began to remember and understand, just
what had actually happened to me as a child, but in no
way did the memories come neatly packaged in
chronological order. It took the test of time, as each
memory fit into ones before and after them and, like a
puzzle, with all the pieces, laid in proper place, I
began creating a more complete, yet horrifically
devastating picture.Armed with that
first validation from my mother and the support of two
therapists, I began daily therapy, remembering
heinous tortures, terrifying abuses, and strange
details, that were painfully, yet neatly
compartmentalized into the reality of separate child and adult
personalities, programmed within me. Many had
separate names. 44 This was in 1987,
two years after my
initial "awakening" first began. And I was, now, for
the first time, accurately remembering my earliest
childhood. I was referred to Stuart Perlman,
Ph.D., a Westwood clinical psychotherapist, and began
seeing him a few sessions a week, until the self-harm
and suicidal crises, I was attempting to live
through, triggered by remembering things, I was programmed
forget, quickly required my sessions with him to
escalate to seven or more per week. I was also having
weekly sessions with Margaret Paul, Ph.D. At the time I began
therapy, neither of my therapists was familiar with
dissociation, Multiple Personality
Disorder, or ritual abuse. The vivid, painful and often
terrifying flashbacks and abreactions (освободиться от напряжения) of the traumatic
memory I retrieved in and out of their offices, left
all of us in a quandary (в недоумении), trying to make sense of, what was
happening to me. Dr. Perlman wrote an article on
MPD/ritual abuse for a psychoanalytical
journal, where he shared, that as time went on,
he came
to understand, that Multiple Personality
Disorder was not as rare, as he had been taught it was in
school. Although his quiet, aloof (необщительный, осторожный), non-interactive,
psychoanalytical stance (отношение) often made me uncomfortable
during therapy sessions, I was later grateful, that
he had not interjected his own reality into my
memory retrieval process and kept to himself his initial
belief, that I was delusional. My first session with
Dr. Perlman was deeply touching, as tears fell from his
cheeks, when
I recounted instance after instance of
childhood abuse. His wise words to me that day were,
"Everything you need to heal is within, you have all
the answers inside of yourself." My other therapist,
Dr. Paul, and I were continually perplexed (недоумевали), as to
what all the memories meant, and didn't have an
answer, until a year later, when I attended a Victims
of Incest Emerge as Survivors (VOICES) conference
in New Jersey by myself, where I heard a female
minister speak about satanic ritual abuse. At
the end of the lecture,
I felt numbed, as the speaker
recounted many tortures similar to those, I had
remembered from my childhood. The "big, beautiful, perfect
fairy tale life" I thought, I was living, began to
crumble, one memory at a time. The following is a
carefully compiled documentation of my past.
When I was
six
months old, my father and mother decided to move to a
more rural setting to raise their young family.
My brother Jim was eight, my brother Rick was four,
and I was six months old. My father borrowed
money from my mother's mother to purchase a
three-bedroom ranch home located in the midst of a
walnut grove in Woodland Hills, California. This home
was to be the base for hidden and extreme torture and
trauma for me over the next 19 years. Those years
of trauma should have been enough to kill ten
children, but somehow it didn't kill me. My father
told me, each time he hurt me, that he was doing it to
toughen me, to strengthen me for the future. In
response, I was split into many personalities to
cope with the overpowering physical and psychological
pain and betrayal. My father worked
for others as a welder until 1957, when he decided to
be his own boss, prompting (побудило его) the opening of his
own welding shop. This business, Eckhart's Welding
Shop (located on Pico Boulevard in West Los
Angeles), initially was our only source of income, since my
mother stayed at home as a fulltime housewife and
mother. We lived simply and frugally (экономно), getting by on the
amount of money my father earned. Sliced in
between and existing parallel to the everyday
conscious reality, we shared as a family, was a very dark,
secret and painful reality, shared in sub-
consciousness
and in pain. I will share many of these slices of
darkness with you, so that you the reader can understand,
how this all came about.When I was a year
old, my father placed me in a blanket, that was
suspended by a rope from the high ceiling in our
living room and spun me around and around, and
around, until I was completely dizzy and disoriented. He
then introduced a trauma, like putting something
sharp up my vagina and my young psyche
shattered, splitting off another personality, to withstand
the pain. He began sexually abusing me in my
early months, by inserting objects into my vagina,
gradually stretching it, so that I would be able to
accept a full grown man's penis by the time I was two.
I was being groomed for early child prostitution,
pornography, and a position in the "inner circle"
at church. 45 When I was just
months old, my mother recounts, that she tearfully
handed me over into the arms of her brother
John, who took me for a week to Santa Barbara. When
she told me of this incident, she always sounded
like she had no choice, no free will, from where she
could command, that no one could take her new
born baby away from her. The memory of what happened
in Santa Barbara with my Uncle John remains
inaccessible to me at this time, yet I know it must
be significant. Unfortunately, as
you can well understand, my poor mind-controlled
mother never had a chance and was totally
manipulated by my father, who I believe, suffered from
Multiple Personality Disorder (MPD/DID), had been
ritually abused himself, and was most likely also
under mind control. Much of the time my mother
was a loving, caring, gentlewoman, but she was
controlled. She spent her daytime hours obsessively
cleaning house, ironing everything, that she perfectly
washed, scrubbing floors, washing windows,
cooking, and attending to our needs. After dinner,
while my mother did the dishes, my father sat down
to watch television and read the paper. While he was
relaxing, my mother began her next job doing the
bookkeeping for my father's business; she didn't
stop her duties or sit down, until she collapsed into bed
at 11:00 o'clock at night. When I began
recovering in the 80's, I asked my mother, why all she did
was scrub and clean the house and didn't
pay attention to me as a child. Her response was,
"Sue, looking back, I felt like there was something
really dirty about our home." My mother was able
to feel, what she wasn't allowed to think about, and
she was right; there was something dirty.
She subconsciously tried to take care of the problem
in the only way she knew how; by cleaning it away.
She
slept through, was programmed, drugged, or was in
a dissociative daze, when I was
being abused or
when she was being beaten by my father or abused by
others. She obsessively listened to music, which helped
her to tune out and mellow. Knowing, what I know
now, most likely she was
listening to music,
she was told to listen to in order to keep her
memory of our actual life locked deeply within her
subconscious mind, while the programmed reality of herself
and our "perfect happy family" was kept alive
through programmed phrases in the music. My father made
medicine for my mother. She followed my father's orders
and programming to a tee
(точно). Dutiful to her
programming, she delivered me to and from places,
where I was to be prepared, trained,
programmed, and used, without ever being consciously aware of,
what she was doing. To this day, if asked about
it, my mother cries and says that, while she
believes and feels the allegations of what happened to me are
true, she just can't remember.
Church Ritual Trauma
Around
this time,
my mother joined the First Baptist Church of Woodland
Hills, and began taking me with her to
church. Later, in therapy, I remembered and drew
pictures of tunnels, that I remembered running under the
church, that connected with neighboring homes of inner
circle church perpetrators (преступники). On Sunday mornings,
my mother left me in the nursery, while she went to
the sermon (проповедь). Members of the church staff, some
of them neighbor women (похоже нелюди) and the minister,
ritualistically abused me in that church. The elder minister,
who abused me was Rev. Grant B. Yeatman. By age two, I was
out of the church nursery and attending a small
Sunday school class with other children. One
Sunday, when I was a bit older, Rev. Yeatman walked into
my Sunday school class and watched as we
played a game and drew pictures. He pointed to me and
said, that I was "God's chosen" and told me to
follow him. Once we were outside in a protected area, he
forced my head down under his robe to perform
oral sex on him like my father had prepared me from
birth to do. After I was finished, he wiped my mouth
with a handkerchief and told me, that I was going to
hell, for what I had just done, but that I would be
forgiven, if I never told anyone about it. He further
offered to pray for my soul and then sent me back to my
Sunday school class. 46 Another Sunday,
after being sodomized in a back room by Rev. Yeatman,
he took me by the hand back to my Sunday
school class, bent down and pointed to a picture of
Jesus sitting with the little children around him
and whispered, "Jesus will never love a little girl
who is as bad and evil as you." From then on I
believed there was something terribly wrong with me and
that I would never fit in with other people. I
figured Jesus couldn't love me because I was so bad.
Parts of me died inside. But deep within my soul, in
my innermost hidden and protected self, angelic
beings continually reminded me of God's love for me
and of their support. When I was tortured to the
extent of being projected out of body due to the extreme
pain, Jesus' Angels spoke lovingly to me and
explained that I needed to go back into my body, that some
day when I was older I would understand. But
subconsciously, in my limited child understanding, I
believed I was unlovable and hideous in the eyes of
God. Other Sundays,
different children were "God's chosen" and had to leave
the room with the minister. Many of the people
who worked at the church, the church secretary and
the Sunday school teachers, were
neighbors of ours and, I now understand were most likely
ritually abused as children and were carrying out
their violent actions via their own unconscious
childhood programming. Mrs. Winkler, the
church secretary, lived across the street. In
addition to Christianity, she also practiced sorcery
and witchcraft in her darkened home, isolated and
protected from outside intrusion by drape-covered
windows. As a toddler, my father would wake me, early on
Saturday or Sunday mornings and take me across
the street along with a carrot, to "feed the
horsies." We always did feed the horses but the actual
purpose of these outings was to get me out of the house
to go see Mrs. Winkler for what they called "my
training and preparation." Mrs. Winkler lit
candles and laid my tiny body down on her table,
performing chants over me, while she was
sticking sharp needles in my feet, burning me with the
hot candle flames, or scaring me with spiders. She
would say, "Hold real still, Susie, so this potion
can get in. You will be powerful and very special one
day. Your father is paying for this, for you to be
made special because he loves you. You will be known." She told me at
other times that I was chosen by God to fulfill some
mission. Instead of organized Satanism, she
practiced her own perverted form of Christianity with the
purpose of "purifying me" to rid me of all evil. She
never directly addressed Satan, but instead spoke
of hell and damnation; it was a fire and brimstone style
of fundamental Christianity, mixed with witchcraft.
Mrs. Winkler cut pieces of my hair and saved them
for rituals that were held with other "inside"
church members and my father in outdoor rural
places, in the middle of the darkened night. Trauma Programming For years, my
father performed a variety of brutal, ritual-type
physical and psychological abuses, among them:
confinement in closets, cages, and a coffin, while I was
told I was being left to die; near drowning;
isolation; needles inserted in sensitive body areas; food and
sleep deprivation; electroshock via electric wires,
welding equipment, cattle prods, etc.; drugging;
sophisticated hypnotic and electronic programming; tying
me upside down to walnut trees out in the isolated
walnut groves and other places; forcing me to
participate in torturous rituals and orgies; and sexually
abusing me, each time in more perverted ways. At that time,
Woodland Hills was still in its own infancy. At first,
there were only two or three other houses built
on our street, insuring my father and others plenty
of wide-open spaces to conduct their crimes. In
1952, what is now known as the "101 Freeway" had not
yet been built. The area was still largely undeveloped
and rural, allowing for these crimes to easily go
undetected. 47 While I was still
very small, my father had an affair with another
church secretary named Selma McGrew who lived in
the house behind ours. She participated in my
"preparation" by allowing my father to include me in
the sex they were having. Being so young and small I
often felt I would be killed during these encounters,
and so I split off more personalities to endure it. Nighttime was never
intended for sleeping at our house but instead was
a time of training. My mother was the only
one allowed and/or commanded to sleep. My two older
brothers, Jim and Rick, and my father came into
my room night after night, creating an endless
array of different forms of sexual abuse, all under my
father's direction. My brother Rick, who is four
years older than I, was selected to participate more
often and my father used him to help "prepare" me for
use as a child prostitute and for my approaching
debut in pornography. The two of us were
sexually abused together and were both
electroshocked with bare electric wires to our genitals. I
painfully remembered my brother sitting robotically
while my father attached a bare wire to his penis
and then inserted the opposite end in the electrical
outlet, sending his little body into uncontrollable
spasms. Tears flooded my brother's eyes and ran down his
cheeks as he then was forced to watch as I was
electroshocked. For years my mother told the story of
how she continually found my brother hiding
behind the couch shocking himself by inserting bare
wires into the electrical outlet. She laughed a kind of
confused, questioning laugh as she spoke this. She
probably couldn't think to question where the
bare-wired cord came from or why her young son was
continually seeking to electroshock himself. I stuck a
table knife in an electrical socket so often that
there was a knife in the kitchen drawer that was notched
from being repeatedly inserted into the outlet. This
unconscious act reinforced our programming. I was often
awakened and drugged in the middle of the night by my
parents in order to attend rituals that were
performed in the empty lot behind the church and at
other locations around Woodland Hills. Many of the
gullies and outdoor places that were used for
rituals when I was a young child have since been
developed into homes or large cement drainage areas, but in
the 50's these areas provided seclusion for this
group. The whole congregation did not participate in
these nightly horrors, only a select inner circle
was allowed in. At two, I was
initiated into the inner circle with a celebration
dedicating me as the bride of Christ. I was drugged,
dressed in a long white lace gown, and passed around the
circle of drugged members as they sat around a
bonfire in a vacant lot, during the middle of the
night. Each member fondled me sexually, then I
was lain on an altar to be raped and dedicated to
Christ and the group. The inner circle members wore black
robes and participated in sexual orgies and the
killing and ingesting of animal and human flesh. Their
belief was that these cannibalistic and sexual acts
would transfer the energy or life force from the
victim to them in order to make them more powerful. I was involved in
endless rituals that included being burned with
candles, having crucifix's jammed up my vagina
as I lay on an alter or hung upside down on a
cross, having pins inserted into every area of my
body including my vagina and the roof of my mouth, and
having animals and babies killed in front of
me and being forced to eat their raw flesh and drink
their blood or urine. Other children were
involved in the rituals, and when we reached a certain
age we were forced to participate in killing animals and
babies. In order to psychologically survive these
experiences, many additional personalities
within me were created. Nothing was ever as painful as
being forced to inflict pain on another or watch as
others were tortured or killed. My Doll Collection I had a doll
cabinet that my father had specially made for me. It was
filled with dolls from all over the world, that
were given to me to love. My father used my dolls to
program different personalities 48 within me, as he
abused me night after night. Often when my father
tortured me he would hand a different doll for
me to hold in order to create different parts of me
with different identities that in my young mind I could
relate to the doll I was holding. He told me the
doll in my hand was part of me but separate and then
he would call it by name. There was the little doll
with the red hair and freckles, the baby doll, Cyndy
the bride doll, Rebecca, Sally, Thumbelina, Barbie and
Madame Alexander, to name a few. There were dolls
everywhere around me, especially in that doll case
that my father had made for me with the sliding
glass window front so the dolls could be seen. Each
doll was "displayed" which my father said meant
they couldn't play until he said it was time for them
to come out of the case. At night when he woke me for
abuse, he took out the doll whose personality was
to be the front, or presenting, personality of my
inner system of created personalities. As he pulled a
doll out of the doll case he'd say, "she's no longer on
display, she can come out and play now," and at
that tender age, I would switch into the personality my
father called forth. Then he would say, "You Susie,
will step aside as Doll fully enters your body. Whenever
I snap my fingers three times, Doll will enter the
body and Susie will step aside, like this now," and
he would snap his fingers three times and I would
follow my father's command, totally and
completely. Holidays Holidays always
signaled times of trauma. One Christmas I awoke excited
to see what Santa had brought for me. My
two worlds and the personalities that lived in them
were continually subjected to different
realities, and this day was to be no different. Susie in her
red velveteen robe got special treatment while
other personalities had "Xmas," a very different
painful and evil reality. While Susie got a Christmas
stocking full of goodies, Sharon got razor blades and coal
and parts of dead animals. "Sharon" was
another one of my inner personalities my father created,
which he developed as my "inner twin" to Susie, my
conscious everyday personality. One Christmas ritual
trauma I vividly remembered was when my father
laid me down on the rug in front of the fireplace
and placed his finger inside my vagina while he
readied a hot poker in the fire. Somehow putting me in
a trance-state, he began, "You won't feel this.
You will only continue to feel the pleasure, just like
I am rubbing now. Does it feel good?" "Yes Daddy," I
robotically answered. "Good, then when I
do this it will only increase the pleasure," he kept
his finger in place until he got the hot poker
out of the fire and as he put it inside me, he took
his finger out and as hypnotically commanded, I felt
only the pleasure of the hot inside me. Very lovingly
he said, "Very good, honey. You're doing very
well. Now take a deep breath and count to three and
feel like you have to pee. Then when I take this
out, you will feel even more pleasure. Okay?" "Yes, Daddy," I
said putting my little hand up in front of my face
while I counted off, "One," as I held up one finger,
then "two," putting up two fingers, then, "three,"
and when he had taken the poker out, I felt really
happy. It didn't even hurt. I couldn't feel the pain
of the red-hot thing. In months that followed, I reached
out and touched a piece of red-hot angle iron when
my father was welding, and when it burned my hand
badly, I was surprised. I didn't understand that it
would bum me. My father was an expert at those
"games." At other times he
put something scary in front of my face to startle me
before he did something traumatic to me.
Then he would tell me to feel numb while he put a
silver metal band around my wrist and forehead and
would shock me with the black box that was attached to
the bands with wires. He'd say "you're doing
very well," but my face would be sweating and it
stung when he gave me what he called "a jolt." 49 At odd times, even
when other people were around, my father would say,
"Do you want a jolt?" I'd say, "No,"
while I giggled nervously, acting like it was a game but
it wasn't. Often after one of
these jolting experiences, I felt so sleepy and my
mom would say, "What's wrong with you? Are
you sick?" "I dunno," I'd say,
because I didn't know anything. To know was to
'know,' and to 'know' was very bad and you got
very hurt. So certain personalities within me took the
pain and torture after which I would be switched
back to Susie who had no knowledge of any of it. There were nights
my father would wake me out of sleep and devise ways
to spin me until I was totally
disoriented, after which he took me to look at myself in front
of a mirror and called me by another name other than my
own, "Sandy, that is you in the mirror, and Sandy is
my friend. She is going to help us. She is a friend
of Susie's, but Susie doesn't know Sandy exists.
Susie doesn't even need to think about you, Sandy."
And these were some of the tactics used to shatter
and then create alternate identities within
me from a very early age. In hypnotic trance
I was told, "The balloons will take you away, take
you to the rooms with the many personalities,
but as you look at each one, you know that they are
you. They are all you. But only one at a time. One
room and one person at a time." Other nights, I was
awakened from sleep and sexually abused to create
the dissociative barrier and to create more
personalities or attitudes. I was told, "Now look
into the first room. There's Darla. Isn't she cute and
pretty, and she is always happy. Darla's dedicated
to the stars. She always knows just what to say and do
to make others feel good, to make them happy. Now
look into the second room. There's Sandy.
She's the dancer. She can dance very well and she is
able to bend in all different directions ... to
everyone's amazement. She's not at all embarrassed to
take off her clothes in front of people. She likes
that, it makes her feel good. But she can only do
that when the time is right." My father also placed
stars on my ceiling that lit up at night to remind
me of the programming. Over the years my
controllers created programming for every single
thing they could dream up. And they programmed
in angel personalities intended to handle the pain
when I could not. But their spiritual
short-sidedness left them in the dark when I
transcended their created angelic personalities, and
left my body escorted by real Angels. I owe my life
to God and those beautiful loving Beings who kept my
soul and my love intact as they continually
interceded for the little girl they witnessed tortured
unceasingly. Military Base
Programming Dick Hof was a
marine in the reserves. He and his family moved in next
door when I was around three years old. He
told me he didn't, know exactly how to treat little
girls because he only had boys. On certain weekends he
wore his uniform and took me to military bases
where the men wore tan uniforms. They saluted him
when he was around and he acted very normal until we
were out of the other men's sight. He took me
into top-secret places where he showed some sort of
pass to gain entrance. Once we were in the secret
place he put me into an empty, cold, cement room and
restrained me to a metal examination table.
There were bright lights overhead and the men that
joined him put bands around my wrists, ankles, and
forehead, then turned out the lights and left while
they shocked me real bad. They had a screen I had
to watch and messages I listened to immediately
after I got shocked. Sometimes Dick carried a briefcase
that had some of my favorite dolls and toys inside,
like my dolly with the red hair and freckles and my
sock monkey. When they hurt me they often pretended to
hurt my dolls and toys, too, and told me that my
dolly friends would keep reminding me every day
about what happens, "if you don't obey and follow the
rules -- then you get zapped," and they would shock
me again. Dick also threatened me with his gun and
said that all the men had them, and if I "stepped
out of line" it would be over for me, 50 so I'd better
listen up and obey the rules. The doctors played tricks
on me while I was drugged. They played day and time
tricks trying to mess me up. They told me over and
over that someone other than the person who
really brought me there did. Most of the time I knew it
was Dick Hof. They told me this astronaut brought
me and a man in an astronaut suit would walk in and
say, "I am the adult who brought you here." I'd say, "No you're
not, my neighbor did." So they would inject me with
more drugs and keep hammering verbally
at me over and over until I'd break and agree
wholeheartedly with them. But inside I had to remember
to keep the truth hidden in a part of me, so I'd not
lose control of reality and believe their lies.
Sometimes I felt like I shattered and went over the edge
and couldn't really tell what was happening. At those
moments I'd pray to God that another part of me was
remembering what was really happening because I
couldn't maintain myself any longer. After they
were through with me I was so messed up that I
needed their help getting off the table and then to
walk, and the next week I'd have to stay home from
school because I was throwing up and very sick. My mom
said I just had "the flu." All this torture and
mind manipulation kept my inner and outer worlds far
apart. There was a cabinet
way up high in our kitchen and Dick Hof told me
that I could be like a monkey and climb up
there to get the little white candy pills that
would make me feel better, but I couldn't tell my
mommy because he said she wasn't really my mommy
because she was born of lower class and he said I
was upper class, like my father. He said my mom
didn't know enough to help me, so if I hurt I could
climb up and get the pills and eat them and feel better. There was another
military base I was taken to when I was about five. A
doctor in a white lab coat examined me there.
He questioned me a lot in order to check all my
"systems." As you can see, this abuse was very
intentional and very premeditated, with long-range plans
and goals. The Network of
Abuse Widens The trauma was
ubiquitous and involved all the people who were close to
me, and others who were strangers.
Threats of consequences if I remembered or told, made
during times of extreme trauma, were buried deep in
my subconscious mind and dictated my actions daily.
Huge amounts of my own subconscious vital
energies were used to keep my personalities in
control and to keep secret the activities in which I was
involved. By the age of four,
I was taken to my father's friend, Andy the
policeman, where I was instructed to perform oral sex
on Andy, in exchange for a courtesy card my father
proudly carried in his wallet that pardoned him from
any violation he might acquire, should he ever be
stopped by a police officer. At a very young age, I
was subconsciously aware that everyone was in on
these activities and that policemen wouldn't even
protect me, but that knowledge was kept from my conscious
awareness because I believed the reality, as my
programming commanded, that I had a perfect life. When I was less
than five years old, my father took me to Long Beach
for what my mother was told was a visit to
my father's Aunt Maude. We did go to visit Aunt
Maude, but really we were there to meet with Uncle
Charlie. Uncle Charlie was very distinguished looking
and wore very formal clothes, even though this
was just a family gathering. At this young age,
although I sensed this was a very important event, I
had no way of knowing how pivotal this meeting would
factor into the design of my life. In a complete
nightmarish horror, I watched as my grown father
looked retarded and became very childlike when this
relative, Charles Lilley Horn, spoke to him. And
when the talk turned to subjects I could not fathom,
and Uncle Charlie held out a paper for my father to
sign, I pulled on my father's hand and begged him,
"Daddy, stay big, this is really important, please
Daddy." But due to my father's own early childhood
abuse, he could not maintain his adult mental state
because he, too, had Multiple 51 Personality
Disorder, with many wounded, fragmented, hurt children
inside of him whose consciousness had
also been programmed for use by others. And so, when
Uncle Charlie asked him to sign the paper, he
reached out robotically, and without thought, signed
it. Somehow I knew that this event was a very
important moment when I needed my father to pull
himself together to protect me. But he was not able to,
due to his own dysfunctional state of mind. Uncle Charlie
further directed my father where to take me for the early
programming that involved machines
and told him about the arrangement with Bob Hope and
the connection to the government. My
father continued to look retarded and just kept
robotically shaking his head, nodding in agreement, while
Charlie told him what to do. Slave Auctions Elitists in the
market for mind control slaves attend auctions that
appear at first like children's fashion shows and
then progress to striptease acts. I made
"appearances" in many shows before I was actually sponsored
or sold. My father took me
to a slave "model" auction where I wore a fancy white
taffeta and black velvet polka-dot dress, a
hat and matching purse that my mother had bought for
me at the expensive Stardusters
clothing store. Bob Hope At this particular
show where Bob Hope bought me, there were lots and
lots of little girls and boys competing. They
said these children were what they called "sponsored"
if they were chosen. And they said it was better
to be chosen early because then the sponsors
(owners) could mold you the way they wanted. There was a
modeling ramp where all of us children were
displayed. I modeled casual clothes, then sophisticated
evening clothes, and then sensual/sexual attire and,
finally, appeared totally naked. First I performed
Swan Lake Ballet in pink feathers for my casual and
wore black velvet for my formal and my naked
performance was called "the tiger dance." I won first
place at this show and was sold to Bob Hope on the
open market. They put a white cape around my naked body
and Bob came up and stood with me while
everyone in the audience cheered. Somehow it seemed
like a sport for some of these people to attend
auctions. Then I was seated again next to my father.
When the whole show was over, an older man
dressed in a tuxedo came and escorted me to Bob Hope who
shook my hand and said, "Hi ya, Honey. Do you
know who I am?" "Yes, Mr. Hope." I
answered like I had been instructed. "I'm going to be
your man, but we'll have to talk more about this later
... when you're a little older." He laughed. I smiled at him and
said, "Thank you, Mr. Hope. My father will be very
proud." But my father never came over to
meet Bob. He stayed in his chair until the man in
the tux ushered me back to him. Throughout my
formative years, I was molded to be extremely sexual
through the sexual abuse with my father and
others. The personalities that were created from
that abuse didn't always experience the encounters as
abusive, because that is all they knew. Bob later
told my father through an instilled message delivered
through me during an incestual encounter with my
father, "Daddy, Bob says he wants me to really love
sex and have a lot of it. Okay?" "Sure honey,
whatever you want. You're the boss," my father answered
from his own split consciousness. Bob was Catholic
and so was the part of me that performed. She was my
"inner twin sister" for programming
purposes, to keep that part of me separate from my created
"normal" reality and her name was Sharon. Bob
said he liked Catholic girls because they were easy and
he liked "em like that." Bob was always racy
until he got to acting old around 1987. I had a
lifetime of Bob Hope and his antics, and over
the years, he lost his funny and happy persona and
became just a mean and nasty old man. And then, he
became cruel to me, there wasn't anything fun left in
him. He was just real old and mean. 52 Uncle Charlie Consciously
unbeknownst to my parents, I was in contact when necessary
with my "Uncle Charlie." He
escorted me to many affairs when I was a child, even in
Europe. Often they were arenas where the mind
control elitists gathered to share their latest
creations. At these gatherings, I walked out on a ramp on Uncle
Charlie's arm. I was the "latest in human
technology," and all the "uncles" were there to display
their "wares." It was a fashion show of sorts for what
they called "children attendants." Men in the audience
held little placards and they held up certain
numbers for different things. I think they were like
judges. I don't think they wanted to buy me because
someone else already had. While I was presenting, a
man announced I had already been sold to, "...a very
funny man they say, called Bob Hope. Do you know
him?" And everyone in the audience laughed. When I asked Uncle
Charlie why those people were there and what we were
doing there, he said, "This is a show for
Cadillacs and you my dear," he took a hold of my
chin, "are my Cadillac." "I am? What is
that?" I asked very enthusiastically, straightening my
blue satin dress and pushing on the skirt that
kept popping up on the other side due to the hoop
around the bottom. "A car," he
answered. When I kept asking questions he said that big
word others also used to describe me, "My,
you are precocious, aren't you? Well it's time for
you to run along now," at which point another man
in a suit took my hand and led me away. Later that day when
we were alone, Uncle Charlie very secretly and with
great import informed me that he was my
real father and that my dad wasn't my real father,
but had adopted me for some very specific purposes.
He said it was my destiny, but I didn't know what
that word meant either, and didn't ask because I was
still pretty upset about my dad not really being my
dad. Uncle Charlie said he had the money to take care
of me in the ways I deserved and that my father
never would have the money to do what he was going
to be able to do for me. I didn't understand what
this all meant then but he made it sound good. (Forty
some years later through my constant search to piece
together the actualities of my life, I would
discover that Charles L. Horn was the owner of Federal
Cartridge Company, which later funded Olin
Foundation, where he sat as President.) When I asked Uncle
Charlie who my mother was he just nodded quickly and
said, "You don't have one, it doesn't
matter." He seemed busy like I was bothering him by
interrupting his thoughts or something. I guess
he didn't understand the needs of a child my age. So
I went ahead and made up my own imaginary
mother. I created her to be sort of plump and happy and
she made great apple pies and cookies and all
sorts of candies that we ate anytime we wanted. She was
'the perfect mother' for "Sharon." So as I understood
it from the other side of my personality structure,
Charles L. Horn was Sharon's -- my
inner twin sister's -- father. Uncle Charlie said he
wanted me to call him Uncle Charlie instead of dad
because he had "... some very important business
contacts that just wouldn't understand if you called me
father, so call me Uncle Charlie." Often he introduced me
to people as his niece, Sharon Weatherby. Sharon,
the wild personality, is who Bob Hope purchased from
Uncle Charlie and it was Sharon who was
trained to be stunning, smart, sexual, comfortable with
wealth and elite family members. Uncle
Charlie, who lived in Minneapolis in the summers and
Scottsdale in the winters, said he loved me but
couldn't spend a lot of time with me because of business,
though he would be a powerful part of my life. Uncle Charlie
physically introduced me to Henry Kissinger one day in an
open grassy park-like area when I was
very little. I shook Henry's hand and Uncle Charlie
explained that Henry was my "Uncle Henry." So I, as
Sharon Weatherby, began to have a whole new family and
it just kept growing and growing, adding
"uncles" here and there and everywhere. 53 Henry Kissinger When I was little,
with a short pixie haircut, Henry Kissinger would
call me on the phone at home. In those days,
those personalities who were created by and for him
thought he was funny. He set up times of connection
by telling me beforehand, "meet me on the comer at
7:00 p.m." and that meant to be standing at the
direct corner of the kitchen cabinet desk at home at
7:00 p.m. to answer the phone. So I'd stand there
when it was 7:00 p.m. and when he called I'd pick up
the phone real fast like he had instructed me to
do. Henry, who communicated to me as "Susan" rather
than "Sharon," then said, "Hello Susan, how
are you this evening? I am just testing." "Oh, hi," I said as
I smiled and twisted my short hair. "You can hang up
now, I was just testing." So, I hung up and went off
to play in my room. Henry was in contact with
me often. I think he had studied lots of psychology
so he knew how to best control me. He used
positive psychological means because he said he felt it
would work better. My mom said, "Who
were you talking to?" She had on her red Christmas
dress and her slippers. Her hair was still
brown. I shrugged and
said, "No one," because due to the programming I was
already under, my normal everyday conscious
personality didn't house the phone experience with
Henry Kissinger. I wasn't lying, the event was
registered under a different personality than the one
that interfaced with my mother. Henry could call
anytime and 'get me.' When I saw him in person he
always said right off, in a silly teasing voice as he
reached out and tickled me, "I'm gonna get you."
Which switched me to the personality he
wanted and in that way he accessed, or "got me." Henry set up a
group of personalities to be my neighbor's, "Joe's and
Mary's child." He told people it was an
experiment he was performing to see if one person
could be brought up in two ways from two different
perspectives to see how the physical/genetic
influences really did work since both personalities'
mindsets shared the same physical body and genetic
structure. It was a controlled experiment about
the role environment and behavior versus genetics
played in IQ. They wanted to see how strong the mind
could be - if it was the overriding factor. They
were trying to see if thinking you were elite and
being brought up elite would increase IQ or if a common
child would have the same IQ if not stimulated as
much. Susan was the common experience part of the
experiment, the control; and Sharon, the inner
twin personality counterpart, was the elite. More on
this twin programming in the next chapter I was instructed by
Henry Kissinger to eat alphabet cereal on certain
mornings and do mental exercises that he
gave me. For instance, I had to get the alphabet
sorted from the box and all lined up on the kitchen table.
Then I had to put a piece of cereal that was shaped
into an 'a' on my tongue and then hold up a mirror
and look at it in the mirror. I had to do 20 of the
alphabet backwards and 20 of the alphabet forward
while I was looking in the mirror. It was usually only
20 because often some letters were missing from
the cereal box, so Henry said to just do 20. I don't
know why I had to put them on my tongue and then
stick my tongue out with the letter on it and look in
the mirror, but I did it just like Henry said. My
mother got mad at me because she said I should eat my
food not play with it, but she didn't understand
my need for training. Henry said she was uneducated
and ignorant, and that he was making me into a
genius. I didn't know what that meant. Other times, I
had to focus my eyes on a pin that was stuck into
the top of a pencil eraser and follow it back and
forth and up and down. And I learned to cross
one eye. leaving my left eye looking straight ahead.
All this was done in preparation for my later use as
Henry's 'mind file'. Further Condition Following
instructions, my mother took me to "meetings" at a church
lady's home who lived behind our church.
The purpose of these meetings was to instruct my
mother how to "train me." She 54 was given
instructions on forms of punishments and abuses to give me at
home if I didn't do what was "prescribed." Those
punishments included being locked in a dark closet
for long periods of time, having food withheld
sometimes for a day or two, being slapped across the face
or burned by a cigarette if I resisted any of the
rules. Often I was abused in these ways, as my
mother carried out her own programmed
instructions, in spite of my "good behavior." I was taught to
write backwards at the age of four because my
programmers felt that I would be more intelligent if
I was forced to use both sides of my brain. In
addition, I was given special eye exercises to
perform several times a day. I began ballet at five and
endured years of ballet training from a perverted ballet
teacher named Madame Olga. Episodes of sex rituals
and traumas were laced into our dance classes. At
times the entire ballet class was abused out behind
her little dance school that was located just off
Topanga Canyon Boulevard in Woodland Hills. My dentists, the
Phillips brothers, had a dental office also located on
Topanga Canyon Boulevard, around the corner
from my ballet school. Acting independently of the
church, but being friends of my father, they
participated in my "preparation" by torturing me with
sharp dental instruments by drilling my teeth and poking
exposed nerves without the use of Novocain. Who
could have known then that, when I grew up and
married, my "chosen" husband would be first "in
line" to purchase these successful dental practices,
which is just what happened. After I started
kindergarten, my mother informed me that a group of
people from the First Baptist Church were going
to leave the church and form a new church called the
First Presbyterian Church of Woodland Hills. In
the beginning days, the church met at my elementary
school, while we waited for our new church to be
built on Platt Avenue. Our new minister's name was
Rev. Alden McKelvey, and nothing seemed to
change much, except the minister had a different
name, we had a bigger building, and now more people
were involved. School was somewhat
of a respite, but even there I was not always free
from abuse. Starting in first grade, I was
taken out of my class at Woodlake Avenue Elementary
School (located a mile from the church), to attend
'choir practice' at the children's choir director's
home a block from school. Her name was Mrs. Rebecca
Muir. At her home, in conjunction with practicing
church songs for performances at Sunday church
services, I was trained to perform and participate in
rituals and was forced to participate in child
pornography films when a group of men entered her house and
took over. Snuff pornography where little
children or babies were killed was also filmed at her
house. Like the other women involved, Mrs. Muir,
publicly, a meek, gentle woman, dutifully complied with the
direction of these men. One day just after
returning to school from Mrs. Muir's house, I went
straight to the principal's office. Her name
was Mrs. Stella Greer. For some unknown reason, the
threats of death if I told were not consciously
available to keep me silenced and switched out of the
personality who had just witnessed the pornography,
and I told her everything I had been forced to do at
choir practice. I had seen Mrs. Greer talk sternly
to us kids at assemblies and just knew that she was
a person of great power who would be able to stop the
bad people from hurting all of us children. But,
her response was enough to reinforce everything my
abusers had threatened over my young years. I will never
forget it. Mrs. Greer's face turned red with
anger as she wrathfully shook her finger at me, sternly
warning in no uncertain terms, "Young lady, I
don't ever want to hear such filth out of your mouth
again. You stop making up these horror stories and
get back into your classroom where you belong!" At that moment, I
realized that what my abusers said was true. No one
would help me. People would think I was
crazy if I did tell, and I had "no where to run, and
no where to hide." I couldn't survive without them and
there was no one to help, just like they said. I was
trapped. Why this adult woman, my school
principal, was unable to logically question how a child of my
young age could be privy to or know such adult and
pornographic language, never seemed to cross her
mind. 55 Our pediatrician,
Dr. Cusack, located on Ventura Boulevard in Woodland
Hills, participated by suturing up my
vagina when it was torn from abuse, and cared for me in
other ways when the abuse became too
physically obvious. When I requested my childhood medical
records several years ago, I was told that Dr.
Cusack had moved out of the state and that all of his
records had been destroyed. At home in the
evenings, while my mother was picking up my grandmother
from work at Lockheed in Santa
Monica, and in the middle of the night, my father
continued his own form of tortures; raping me,
sodomizing me, filming me pornographically with my brother,
submerging me in the bathtub or swimming pool
until I was nearly dead, torturing me extensively at
his welding shop with the use of electroshock
delivered through hot welding equipment inserted into my
vagina, and leaving me outside all night alone
during rain storms. He also kept dead bodies under our
home for his sick perversions. He tortured and
"trained" me under the house lots of nights before
dinner, and would lock me into boxes and leave me there
for long periods of time, often with body parts from
cadavers he kept. One night he took me to a
graveyard and forced me to watch as he dug up a coffin,
opened it, forced me inside and reburied it. I
split off more personalities. One personality split
wasn't enough to handle this trauma. One Saturday my
father took me and one of my dolls out to the old
refrigerator that was in the corner of our
garage. Quickly, he shoved me inside and clutching my
blond baby doll, I begged, frantically
clinging to my father's shirt, "No Daddy! Please don't." Slapping my hands
away, my father scolded, "Now, show Daddy what a big
girl you can be. If you try to get out," he
knelt down beside me, "Daddy will have to beat
you." He slammed the door shut and I could hear him
taping it closed with the black electrical tape he used
on endless mechanical things. When I cried out
from inside the cold refrigerator, my father angrily
pounded on the door, yelling for me to shut up. Petrified in the
dark, cramped cubicle, I listened for any sound that
might indicate that my father was opening the
door to set me free. Ominous silence prevailed. Feeling
unbearably cold and unable to take another
breath, I experienced the intervention of three ethereal
beings, transparent yet sparkly, misty-blue colored
angels who suddenly materialized outside the
refrigerator and appeared to reach through the
insulated metal to infuse me with life-sustaining energy.
In a transcendent state, it was as if I was held in
suspended animation as these angels lent their life
energy to me. Some time later,
when my father came to release me, probably thinking
that, like all the other times he had taken
me near death, I would emerge fragmented yet
grateful to him for saving me, he checked the pulse
on my neck, and finding none, he panicked. He carried
my limp body across the garage and laid me
on his workbench. "Now I've done it, damn it," I
heard my father say to himself from my out-of-body
vantage point. "I've gone too far and killed her, now
what am I going to do?" Quickly he slid my lifeless
body into a black plastic trash bag, tied it off,
carried me out the side door, and placed me in the crawl space
beneath the house. The rescuing angels
reappeared and one telepathically communicated that
it wasn't time for me to leave my family,
that I needed to get back into my body and go on up
for dinner. Unbeknownst to my father, I still had
a spark of life left in me, and God, knowing His
plan for my life was not yet complete, fanned that spark
until I came back to life. When I reunited with my
body, it ached and I felt nightmarishly sick
but crawled out of the bag, wobbled out of the crawl
space and walked in a dissociated state, back into
the house where my family sat eating dinner. My father
looked up at me as if he had seen a ghost and my
mother, unaware of any of the "incidences" of the day,
smiled and told me to sit down to eat. The trauma and
torture was endless, occurring nearly every day and
night of my childhood. The tortures were so
numerous that it would require a separate volume to
chronicle all those I have 56 remembered so far.
Leaving my body in order to 'dissociate' from the
pain and continuing to create separate
personalities, often alongside personalities my abusers
intentionally created for their own use, was my mind's way
of keeping me alive to function in the day-to-day
world. I had two worlds:
one secret world that I lived and knew only when I
was triggered into it; and a second, 'normal' conscious
world of day to day experiences. These worlds were
kept separate by the use of trauma and
programming. I was my father's and other people's project
for the future. An investment that provided him
access to high-tech hypnotic information, financial
security, and most probably immunity from
prosecution for charges involving pedophilia, child
prostitution, and child pornography. "He shall give His
Angels charge over thee, to keep thee in all thy
ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands, lest thou
dash thy foot against a stone." -- Psalms 91:11-12 57 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Three:
We’re Off to See the Wizard Common Mind Control
Themes Hand signals are a
common mode of control for victims of ritual abuse
and mind control. There was a hand signal
program I was taught when I was very little, that was
sung to the song Frere Jacques, with the nursery
rhyme, Where Is Pointer? The common song/game is
played by singing; "Where is Pointer? Where is
pointer?" And then you put up your pointer finger and
say, "Here I am, Here I am. How are you, today
sir? Very well, I thank you ...run away, run
away..." Then you put your hands behind your back. I was
taught the version: "Where is
silencer?" With a finger held up to the lips commanding
silence. "Where is kingpin?"
With large pin inside the middle finger, that I was
poked with just before singing, "run away,
run away." "Where is little
man?" Holding up a pinky finger while singing, "Little
man can't run away." "Where is
thumbkin?" Holding up a thumb and being thumped on the head
while singing, "You can't run away." Wizard of Oz In conjunction with
the traumas at church and school, my father
reinforced my programming with the use of
fairy tales, among them Disney themes and The Wizard of
Oz. I watched the Wizard of Oz every year and at
other times my programmers laced in other programs
and hypnotic commands in a creative way that
allowed the movie themes to keep me under control.
Although I could not consciously remember what I was
programmed to forget, this use of fantasy, used in
an effort to keep amnestic and to scramble what I
had actually participated in, was very effective
...almost foolproof. Sometimes in the
middle of the night, after having watched the Wizard
of Oz, my father would traumatize me in
order to cause me to dissociate, which created the
perfect trance state for programming. In
this altered state, he would tell me that "over the
rainbow" was a bridge to the "other" world, and that I
could walk over the rainbow bridge into the other
world and it would remain separate from my everyday
world. He told me that what happened over the rainbow
would feel unreal, like a dream. After
encounters that I was supposed to forget, I was
conditioned to the word "home." It began with "There's no
place like home" being associated with being back in
my bed, sleeping, after a night of being used in child
pornography or prostitution. Later my mother,
father, or others would say these words after my use
in Washington, D.C. in the White House or
other places I was sent under program. For years these
words functioned as a way to reorient me back
into my everyday world, without carrying back with me
the reality of what had happened. I was
instructed to, "sleep and wake up at home in my bed
with the Land of Oz so very far away. That place
that felt like a fairy tale ...that I must have made
up ...was only a dream ...was now very far away." I was
now on the other side of the rainbow and was
conditioned to believe that those experiences never
really happened, that they were only a dream. Later
in my teen years all it took was for my mother or father
to say, "Honey, you can sleep all the way home,"
and I was conditioned like Pavlov's dogs to respond to
the word "home" with total and complete amnesia of
what had just happened to me. If my subconscious
mind threatened to divulge the secrets, my father
programmed me to "wake and eat chocolate
chip cookies to remember to forget." And for years,
the next 40 years, as this powerful programming
commanded, I awoke out of a sound sleep if memory of this
secret world seeped up as I 58 entered first theta
and then delta brain wave sleep patterns. Following
program, I robotically walked into the kitchen to
eat chocolate chip cookies in order to "re-mind"
myself. Another Oz theme
that was used to program me was the song, "If I Only
Had A Brain." During a programming
session, a man whispered in my ear, telling me, "It's safer
not to have a brain, it's easier not to have a
brain; all you have to do to stay on track is to follow
the yellow brick road. Then you won't be scared like the
cowardly lion and you can keep your heart which you
will need to get you down the yellow brick road
to the land of glitter and gold, glitter and gold,
glitter and gold. Follow the yellow brick road to somewhere
over the rainbow way up high." In my trance state,
this verse went deeply into my subconscious mind
and was an evervigilant internal reference to remind
me to forget, and could be enforced by any of
my controllers when the need arose to keep me from
unlocking repressed memory. Alice in Wonderland
was used as a theme to program in 'time awareness.'
My programmers said, "See the rabbit who
says, 'watch the watch, watch the watch,' and feel
your eyes grow sleepy and tired so you can no longer
watch the watch but you know it is always there
ticking away, keeping perfect time. It knows what time it
is so you won't ever have to worry about what time
it is for the watch will keep perfect time. And now at
the count of three I want you to wake up ...1, 2,
3..." he snapped his fingers, "and awake. Good girl!" There were other
programs based on fairy tales and Disney themes. Other
survivors around the world have also
reported many of these same common themes. Disneyland When I was five
years old my mother and father took me to the
newly-opened Disneyland in Anaheim,
California. As we walked down Main Street, we ran into Walt
Disney and my father stood aside as Walt Disney,
larger than life to me, bent down and shook my hand. He
told me that if I would write to him he would write
back to me. I didn't consciously remember anything
else after that. What happened next, though, as I
later recalled, was that Walt Disney looked at my
father with eyes that said important things I couldn't
understand. My father then led my mother in the other
direction and I was left alone with Walt Disney.
My parents never said goodbye or anything, they just
left me and walked away. I was terrified and
confused at realizing that my parents just disappeared.
Walt took me to an office, lifted me up on a big desk
that had a glass piece on top and told me that he was
my real father. He said the Mickey Mouse Club was my
real family--where I really belonged. Everyone was
always telling me I belonged to a different family
than my parents and I didn't understand, it was all
very confusing. Walt Disney seemed nice but I wasn't
with him very long. He called another man in and that
man took me by the hand and led me away. This
man was a very bad man and he really scared me. He
took me into another room and gave me those
viewmaster box glasses to look into. He showed me
pictures in them that were so scary that other parts of
me had to come to see them. It was too much for a
little girl to see. Dead things--cut up bodies, dead
cats skinned with big eyeballs and their tails cut off,
people cut up, etc. We had that toy at home but mine
had cartoon pictures in it. This event involved
several of my personalities. Next, the man took
me to scary rides and poked me with needles in my
waist and legs while he said things during
the Alice in Wonderland ride, like, "This is not
really happening. I am not really sticking this
needle in your leg. You are just like Alice. You also ate
the large mushroom and feel funny-- this is not real."
He kept laughing and acting like all this was fun
and games and really amusing, but it was terrifying and
confusing to me, and I couldn't understand why he
was hurting me. Parts of me split off as they
withstood the abuse and I pushed the experiences deep into
my subconscious mind as my programming
dictated. Then the man took
me to Mr. Toad's Wild Ride and sexually abused me by
taking off my panties and pushing me up
and down on top of his penis while we were going
through the dark, enclosed ride. During many years
that followed, I got hurt on Mr. Toad's ride. I was
instructed to be extra sexy and wild 59 and crazy in order
to be "good" and not get hurt. If I did it right and
performed on cue, then I didn't get hurt when it
was over. When we came out into the light from the
darkened ride, it was over and if I did it right I
could stop and go back to my Mommy. If I did it wrong, I
had to do it all over again until I did it right. They
always hurt me real bad if I made a mistake. I tried
my best. It seemed like I had to stay at Disneyland for a
long time, but at the end of the long day, I got to
have a pretty balloon that I looked at as I laid in the
back seat of the car all the way home. I was
devastated, exhausted and out of it during the ride back to
Woodland Hills, but looked up at the pretty Mickey Mouse
ears balloon or the Mickey Mouse balloon within a
balloon, before I finally fell into a long deep sleep. We went to
Disneyland yearly, often for birthday celebrations. On
another visit, a suited man escorted me to the
front of the Snow White ride. As he guided me on
board the boat, he flashed a badge to the attendant
and explained that he had special permission to take
this special guest on the ride. We entered a boat and
rode through the canals while he refrained the fairy
tale themes. As we passed them by, he stuck
needles in my thighs at different times after he finished
a line about a story. All the classic fairy tales drifted
in front of us--the Three Pigs and the Big Bad
Wolf. He told me that the big bad wolf could always find
me and get me, even if I was in the well-built brick
house, and that the wolf could huff and puff and blow
my house down. He told me my parents couldn't protect
me from the wolf either because he was big
and bad and wild. I can still hear the Big Bad Wolf
song playing. The man kept poking me with the
needle and it hurt. I kept watching his hand with
the needle trying to anticipate the pain and he kept
telling me the scary stories. I didn't know what to do
and couldn't get away because we were in a boat and
I couldn't get off. Then he almost choked me to
death in the front of the boat but kept talking and telling
me the fairy tales, as if nothing had ever
happened. I was terrified. Later on, in the
dark of the night a man in a suit took me on the
Matterhorn and stopped the rollercoaster ride
at the waterfall where he told me everything that
happened was washed away and gone forever. He made me
get off the ride and stand on the rocks high up
inside the Matterhorn all alone in the dark that
night. I was really tired. He said they were leaving me
there alone because I didn't do it right and I didn't
listen well. I was terrified in the dark, wet, rocky
area that was whooshing with the sound of the wind
and cars from the ride speeding by. But it got even
scarier when the area fell silent. Cold and tired, I
was left totally alone for what seemed to my child
self like forever. When the man finally came to get me, he
asked if I was ready to be good. Then he said a lot
of words while he carried me to my parents. Handing
me, all limp and wet, over to my mother, he said,
"She's asleep." My mother was crying, my father
was smiling and the man in the suit said, "It's been
done, she's now ready for the next level." My father carried
me out of Disneyland but stopped to buy me a Mickey
Mouse balloon to look at, to, as he said,
"remember the good time you had." Disneyland was never
really fun; there was always pain and torture. Another night at
Disneyland I climbed the steps to the Swiss Family
Robinson Tree House. Once inside one of the
rooms a man grabbed me, slapped my face really hard
and flashed a bright light in my eyes. He said,
"Your mother is not your real mother, your father is not
your real father. You are made of much greater
things, so great in fact that Walt Disney would claim you
for his own. So remember what I've said about who
your real parents are." When he was finished with
me I climbed down from the treehouse, sobbing
hysterically with each and every step. My mother was
waiting for me at the bottom and took me over to
the Fritos snack stand to try to get me calmed down. It's A Small World
ride was purposefully used to create the reality in
my mind that I was really just on a ride at
Disneyland when later I was taken to foreign
countries for use. The programming that blossomed up into
my conscious mind after such travel was that I was
merely at Disneyland. One day my father accompanied
me into the international phone display. I picked up
many of the colored phones and listened to the
different languages and my mom stood close by while my
father appeared to walk away. 60 But my father
really hid behind the phone display and talked like he
was sending a message through the phone.
Initially, I thought it was someone else talking to me
through the phone, someone who mysteriously knew
my name. When I caught on that it was my father, I
knew better than to let on and continued with the
charade. Soon a man in a Disney uniform came and
linked arm in arm with me like the characters do
in the Wizard of Oz, and escorted me over to the main
headquarters near the dog kennels. On another trip, I
was taken on the Jungleboat ride at Disneyland at
night. It was very dark and I noticed that no one
was in line as my parents guided me through the
area where people normally waited to enter the ride.
We were all alone and I was terrified, anticipating
what was to occur next. I had learned early on, and knew
at a very deep subconscious level that my parents
were of no protection to me; instead they were
often the very ones that delivered me to very
terrifying people, experiences and places. This night was no
different. I was taken to the very back of the boat
and a man in a dark suit emerged, and said, "I will
take it from here," at which point my father took my
mother by the elbow and escorted her robotically
away. I was afraid. "Laura," the man
called out. Laura was my school personality who was
programmed to be cooperative and
helpful. He said, "Laura, I need your help so that
things run very smoothly tonight." "Yes, sir." I
replied, now switched to Laura. "I want you to turn
around 7 times and I will be tying a rope around
your waist so we don't lose you here tonight." I couldn't imagine
how I was about to get lost on this big boat, but I
complied as he tied the rope around my waist and
as commanded, I began turning as he counted, "One,
two, buckle my shoe, no, three, four, shut
the door. The door to your mind, that is, five, six,
pick up sticks, and ...seven will do the trick." I didn't
know what the trick was but I was soon to find out.
"Here, now you just sit down right here," as he
pointed to a place at the back of the boat, while he held
onto me with the rope like I was a dog on a leash.
Before I knew exactly what was happening he lifted me
up and plunged me into that cold, dark water. As I
hit the water, I was sure that the alligators that I'd
seen earlier that day on the Jungle Cruise were going
to get me and eat me alive in the dark. The boat was
going and I was being dragged behind it. I held
onto the rope so that I could stay facing forward.
Reminding me of the Wizard of Oz programming theme,
the man yelled, "Lions and tigers and bears, oh my."
Then pointing into the dark water near me, he
tapped into the Peter Pan theme I was also programmed
with as he anxiously warned, "I believe there's
an alligator there on your left, no I mean on your
right, right there behind you, he's swimming right up
behind you on your other left." I was frantically
panicked; and in an attempt to make it all go away I
squeezed my eyes as tightly shut as I could, and held
onto the rope for dear life. "You're a very
strong little girl," he called out, "just like your
father told me you were. You know, the survival of the
fittest." Then he began to reel me back in and
lifted me up by the rope as I climbed over the railing to
get back on the boat. "You passed that test with
flying colors! Your father said that this test would be easy
for you." I felt numb and my
teeth were chattering from the cold. My dress was
all wet and so were my shoes and socks and
panties. I was freezing. My father always did talk
to me about the 'survival of the fittest' and how I
would be strong. "You could fly like
Tinkerbell does, across the sky at night attached
to this rope like you are. Should I leave it
on so that you can fly with Tinkerbell tonight, high
up in the sky?" "No, sir," I
replied looking down at the rope and shivering. He laughed real
loudly. "You know that you fly with her every time you
see her fly; you fly high, high away from all
the things you think you remember here, but none of
those things really happen; they are all just
figments of your imagination. Do you know what figments
are?" I shook my head no. "Figments are fruit
that you eat. And you have enjoyed all the rides
here tonight and had a lot of fun and now it is
almost time for you to go home. You know, like Mickey
says in the song, "Now it's time 61 to say good-bye to
all our company, M. 1. C. K. E. Y. M. O. U. S. E.;
you know the song on TV, the one that you hear when
you watch the Mickey Mouse Club? "Yes," I said, now
in total hypnotic, robotical program. "When you see
Tinkerbell and all the beautiful fireworks here tonight,
you will remember the good and only the
good things that happened here today and tonight. All
the good will float up into your conscious mind just
like Tinkerbell flies high in the sky, so will all
the good things [that happened] fly high up into your
conscious mind. You have had the best day here at
Disneyland and want to return as soon as you can for
more fun." In a complete
hysterical panic, my mother rushed up and threw her arms
around me as if she was rescuing me. She
threw some sort of dark cloth over me, and she and my
father took me off the boat. She took me into a
bathroom to change clothes near the Jungleboat ride. My
mother ushered me into a stall and began changing
my clothes without closing the door behind us. I was
embarrassed. A lady came into the restroom and my
mom said to her, "My daughter fell into the water
and we are changing her clothes." No wonder it has
been difficult, at times, for me to trust my own
awareness, even as an adult. One night, my
programmers decided I was to actually replace the real
Tinkerbell in flight over the park at night in
the dark. The men in park uniforms walked up behind
the real Tinkerbell who was actually an older
lady and this night she was in costume, ready to fly.
The men told her to step aside, that I was going to fly
that night. I didn't know where my mom and dad went
and I was cold and scared. The woman was very
angry. She wanted to do her job and yelled at the men
but they told her just to relax, that she would
still get paid and that no one would have to know she
didn't fly and she could go home early and still
collect her paycheck. Still angry she left and the men
dressed me in a white Tinkerbell costume and
strapped me into the flight harness. After I was secured, a
man asked me if I was ready. He showed me where to
hold onto the front straps so I wouldn't get my
hands or arms ripped off while I was flying high above
the Magic Kingdom. The whole experience was
terrifying. They must have given me a drug because
everything appeared to be in lots of pictures like a
camera with a whole circle of lenses of the same picture,
like a kaleidoscope. As I flew, I felt afraid that I
would fall out and splat below on everyone, but after
a little while I became numb. I could no longer
think or feel. I must have fainted because when I got
to the other end of the sky ride, a few men removed
the harness and tried to get me to come to. One man
slapped me but that didn't even wake me up, then
someone else put smelling salts under my nose and I
woke up. I don't remember much else except I
couldn't walk very well and had to be carried out of
Disneyland. That night there were no stops on Main
Street to get toys or a balloon or candy. I felt sick
and laid in the back of our old Buick until we got
home. My brothers didn't go with us, it was just my mom and
dad and me. My father said I was the 'star' of the
family. I didn't like being the star if that's how it
was, but he seemed very excited about it. Twin Sister
Programming My neighbors, my
"second mother" Mary and her daughter Peggy, took me
to a Hollywood theatre to watch The Parent
Trap, a 1961 Disney Movie starring Hayley Mills.
The theme of this movie helped to shape the reality
of my inner "twin sister," Sharon. I was Susan and my
twin sister was Sharon. This Sharon personality
was created in an attempt to further split my mind
and was anchored within my personality
structure in order to house a vast reservoir of experiences
with the elite. Sharon was to identify herself
with "high society." Now of course, my
inner twin sister Sharon also had to have programming
experiences at Disneyland. To
accomplish that our neighbor Mary took me to Disneyland
with her daughter Peggy, who was my age. At one
point we visited the beautiful Magic Castle that is
located in the middle of the Magic Kingdom. As I
walked through the Castle, exploring the area, I rounded
a corner and as I stepped into a darkened area, a
man in a black cape that had been hiding in a dark
corner of the castle stepped forward and grabbed me. He
put his hand over my mouth so I wouldn't scream and
he elbowed me in the 62 stomach before he
raped me. Then he took me in the direction of the dog
kennels in the front of Disneyland where
other bad things happened. Every year, Sharon had to
watch the "President Show with Lincoln" that
played in a theatre on Main Street and in order to keep
her secret experiences hidden from her conscious mind,
this twin sister part of me also had to be exposed
to many of the same kinds of trauma. Sharon was created
to be Catholic, and Mary and Peggy often took me
with them to Catholic mass. (They didn't know
about my connection to Henry Kissinger.) I was taught
about Holy Water and genuflecting and
the Stations of the Cross and Confession and Hail
Marys and saying the Rosary. Peggy let me borrow her
rosary beads that had a little blue enamel picture of
the Blessed Mary on it. I learned to say, "Hail Mary
full of grace the Lord is with thee," over and over
again for each bead. We always had to wear a hat or a
scarf. They had a lot of rules you had to follow.
Had to get that Holy Water and dab it on yourself at your
Stations of the Cross; forehead, heart then each
shoulder, before you genuflected upon entering the
pews. Then we knelt down and said the Rosary for a
very long time. With my childlike consciousness, I
thought it was a dumb thing to do and kept asking
everyone why we had to say that and what it would do,
but all everyone ever said was that I asked too many
questions. During the many times I attended mass
with Mary and Peggy, I silently prayed to the statue of
the Blessed Virgin and asked her to help me,
although I was unable to "think" about why I needed help. Sharon was a "child
of the elite" and later on, serviced the elite,
such as the Rockefellers. She was often the
sexually-oriented personality when I was used for sex and
mind file work. "Sharon" was my highly sexual
counterpart and "Sue" contained the messages in mind
files. To further my split
conditioning, there was a small stone building in a
cemetery where the men in suits locked me in
for the whole night. They took my clothes away from
me, pushed me into the dark room and closed the
door. It was cold on the concrete floor and I could
feel spider webs in the corners. It was scary, so I
just sat down on my feet in the corner, hugged my legs
to my body and closed my eyes. After awhile, an
angel appeared. She said her name was Maria and that I
was being prepared for the future. She
said that she and other angels would help me and I
would be "sustained." I didn't know what that word
meant but felt like it was okay because I felt so much
love from her. While my spirit self was sitting next to
her on a bench, my physical body was still in that
concrete room. She told me she would be very close
to me later when I was older and could understand
more. She explained that these people were unkind
because they didn't understand, but that my angel
friends loved me very much and would be there
whenever I needed them. All of a sudden, before I was
ready to leave her, I was back in the cold concrete
cubicle, still sitting squatted on my feet and she
was gone. I felt like I had traveled somewhere and I
wanted to go back there because it didn't hurt and
wasn't cold there, but I couldn't figure out how to
get there. I had to wait for the angel to escort me.
Everyone was always escorting me everywhere--on
earth and in heaven. When the men came to let me out, it
was still dark and they dropped me off at
home. Entering the breezeway, I went through the back
door, into my room and went to sleep. The Golden Arches Now of course, in
order to insure that Sharon's memory was kept
separate from my conscious mind, trauma had to
be induced to create the dissociative barrier.
Among other traumas, I was taken to St. Mel's Catholic
Church in Woodland Hills and was molested by a short
fat "Father," at the back of the church in a side
room. This priest who spoke with an Irish accent and
smelled like alcohol, pulled my hair while he
sexually satisfied himself in my mouth. When he was
finished with me, two men in suits escorted me to an
awaiting limousine. I had short hair and wore a felt
poodle skirt, flats, white socks and a white blouse. It
wasn't unusual to see limousines lined up in front
of this large Catholic church for use at funerals or
weddings. It was nearing dark and once out of sight of
the public, these men were very rough with me. They
threw me into the back seat and once inside the
limo I laid on the seat in a fetal position, rocking
myself, terrified out of my mind. 63 Arriving at the new
McDonald's, one man told me, "Look at the Golden
Arches, they are your Highway to Heaven.
Whenever you enter to cross over, you won't remember
having been here." I went in as Sue and after I
was drugged I came out as Sharon. I had no awareness
that Sharon was me. In my internal,
subconsciously created reality, I believed Sharon to be my
physically separate, twin sister, but consciously I had
no knowledge of any other part of me except Sue. All
I knew was there were lots of times when I was
told that I would be allowed to see my twin sister, my
secret twin sister. I felt sad. I missed her
desperately and I felt that she was always in danger and
needed me. The man who was present to create
this part of my programming was a very affluent and
locally well-known and respected Catholic OB/GYN
doctor, named Dr. McGinnis. He told me that I could
find my twin sister in the bathroom, so I ran
there to find Sharon. The doctor and another man
followed me as I ran into the small one room bathroom
that I entered from outside McDonald's, in tears
desperate to find my twin sister. Once inside, as
directed, I looked around and came out and told the
doctor that he could come inside, that there was no
one else there. I felt very robotic. Entering the
small bathroom with me, he locked the door behind us and
told me to sit on the floor in the corner of the
stall. I did as he instructed. He took my arm and put it up
on the toilet lid, slipped a rubber cuff around my
arm and got a big needle out. As he injected the drug
into my arm he commanded, "count backwards from
three." "One..." I started. "NO!" The doctor
yelled angrily. "I said backwards, starting from
three." "Three, two," I
slumped over and passed out. He began slapping
my face and I couldn't wake up but he called out,
"Sharon, Sharon, Sharon." Finally after lots
of slapping, Sharon said, "Yes." "Get up and walk
out to the car." The doctor commanded. Sharon obeyed. He carried his
black doctor's bag and we took off as soon as he got
into the limo. I overheard him say to the driver
that if he ever got caught he would just take his
black bag and say he was on an emergency, that way
no one would ever question him. We drove down
Ventura Boulevard to a jewelry store. The doctor and I
went in, myself still switched to my twin
sister Sharon. He told the store owner I was
looking for a present for my mother, but I wasn't
really. These people always told lies. He put a diamond
bracelet on my arm and said, "You're used to jewels,
remember?" "Yes," I said,
smiling. It was true that Sharon was used to riches. "That is all you
need to remember, that you're used to jewels." As we
turned to leave, he called out to the owner at the
other end of the store to say that we were finished
shopping. Next, I was dropped
off at a big house somewhere and taken downstairs
to be filmed in child pornography. There
were men in leathers and chains with guns. A man
ripped my clothes off and sodomized me while
another guy watched as it was filmed. Then I was
chained up, whipped and filmed more. They liked it
when I cried out. They said I had to, in order to
make a good film, but I really wanted to be quiet and
keep all to myself so it would ruin the film. They put
a baby on a wooden table and killed her while I was
being raped and they said her lifeblood was filling me
and that I liked taking the baby's life into me. I
didn't really. I didn't want them to hurt the baby,
ever. But I had to smile and laugh while they filmed it or
they said I would be killed, also. They made these
snuff films often with babies or little girls. "The
younger, the purer," the men said. They believed fetuses
were the best to get the purest untouched
lifeblood. They often ingested the flesh afterwards, and
sometimes the heart, while it was still beating. It was
terrifying, vile and disgusting. And they fed it to me
for the filming. I was always forced to smile. After it was all
over I was taken by limo back to McDonald's, into the
same bathroom where some man snapped his
fingers in front of my face and said, "Susie, you've
fainted," which, by calling out that name, switched me
back into my conscious personality. Once revived,
these men drove me to my street, dropped me off and
told me to walk the highway to heaven into sleep. In
program trance, I walked the short block home,
went through the breezeway into the back door, and
climbed into my bed. It was dark outside but the
yellow porch light was on and I knew my way through the
house with my eyes closed. 64 That night, alone
in my bed, I said the prayer I usually said with my
mother or my grandmother each and every
night, "Angel of God, my guardian dear, to whom His Love
commits me here. Ever this day be at my side.
To light and guard, to rule and guide." I beg of you, dear
reader, to be open to the possibility that these
sorts of atrocities did happen, and that they are still
happening to other children today, even right now
at this very moment. Please open your heart and know
that this could be true so together we can all put
a stop to the abuse that terrifies and threatens to
destroy the children. McDonald's was
often a part of my abuse whether I was in California or
later away from home when after use in
different states or countries, they took me to "The
Golden Arches" and 26 gave me coke (later
aspartame-infused diet coke with a twist of lemon)
and french fries. McDonald's was a very powerful
program for repressing events of national and
international usage. The Foundation is
Built By the tender age
of five, 1 was conditioned through torture and high
tech hypnotic tect and electroshock, to
hurt myself in many ways should I begin to remember
the secret activities, was a part of. Per programmed
suggestion, if I began to remember I would stub my big
toe c burn myself on the stove, thereby removing my
focus from the remembered secret experienck and
re-routing my attention to my wound. I was
instructed where to cut my wrist in order to take my own
life, should I begin to remember or tell. There were
also accident programs instilled t insure my death
if I began to remember. Endless programs were
installed int in my life that were available for later
use in suppressing my hidden activities Over the years, I
was told the following while I was being tortured, in
an~ you remember, you will kill yourself; if
you tell, people will think you are crazy and will
loc you up in a mental institution; if you don't obey us, we
will kill your family or your dog and ca if you tell,
we will kill you." I had witnessed killings for years
and knew these were not id threats. My programmers also
created within me, reporting personalities that
were instructed to tell on me in regard to
anything I did that was stepping out of line. This
common feature of mind control is reported by many
survivors. "He called a little
child and had him stand among them. And he said: "I
tell you the truth, unless you change and
become like little children, you will never enter the
kingdom of heaven. Therefore, whoever humbles
himself like this child is the greatest in the kingdom
of heaven." --Matthew 18:2-4 "See that you do
not look down on one of these little ones. For I tell
you that their angels in heaven always see the face
of my Father in heaven." -- Matthew 18:10-11 65 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Four: Uncle
Charlie, Kissinger, Hope and their Little Puppet. My Inner Twin
Sister, Sharon Weatherby I was paraded in
many circles as a child, as Sharon Weatherby, and
sitting on the fringes watching me was my Uncle
Charlie. He told me that he would always be there, rain
or shine. Uncle Charlie was
always at my father's Aunt Maude's when we went to
visit her, just dad and me. He would be waiting
for us on her little couch with the lace coverlets,
the sheer curtain behind holding a green chameleon
lizard that I thought was real until I got older. All
decked out in a tan suit, his Dapper Dan shoes and a
carnation in his lapel, Uncle Charlie smiled, shook my
hand and winked at me. If he had on glasses, he
would take them off to make sure I caught the wink and
that was my cue to keep the secret. He told me
before that it would hurt my father's feelings if he
knew he wasn't really my father so I shouldn't ever
mention it. "Otherwise," he said, "it would likely break
his heart." I sure didn't want to hurt my Daddy
anymore than he already was with his neck injury, slipped
disk and parents who abused and didn't love
him. And he loved me so much, unless he had to hurt me.
Uncle Charlie said, "Unfortunately he
has to do that to make you powerful one day." So when
I met Uncle Charlie with my father the first
time, I never let on that I knew him. Later Charlie
said, "Young lady, that was the finest acting job I've
ever seen. You're hired!" Well I was "hired"
at a very young age, but was never paid a cent. And
Uncle Charlie was my representative,
come to take me to meet first, Bob and, soon after,
Henry. Sharon was indeed programmed to be
precocious and one day reported the following joke
repertoire to Henry and later to audiences Bob and
Henry sent me to: "I told my owners,
it's enough that you clowns expect me to work for
free. You know it was bad
enough that they broke the child labor laws and I told
them about that when I learned
it in school. They just laughed. But on top of that
was SLAVE LABOR, and I
recited the Constitutional Amendment that was
causing a problem in my
internal mind file legal systems. I told Henry it kept
getting thrown out and I pretended
it was repeatedly escaping and leaping out of my
right ear. He thought I was
funny and told me to refile it anyway - then I was
sent off for more
reconditioning. I never thought they would stop with that stuff
and I was right. Zap, zap,
zap." These were the type
of jokes that Bob Hope programmed into me for shows
when I was demonstrated to others that had
similar mind control "interests." The first time I
recited it to Henry for his approval, he raised his eyebrows
and looked at me over his glasses; he usually
seemed either pretty amazed or leery at the jokes Bob
installed into me. I was too young and too fragmented to
have come up with this type of material on my own. In later years when
people would ask Bob where I came from, Bob
jokingly told them I was picked off a conveyor
belt. He always teased about where I came from. Bob told
me once that he chose me because there was
that little something special that he saw in my eyes. Henry created my
personality system and Bob handled the dialogue,
jokes, songs, dances, and entertainment, and
supplied Henry with famous friends and connections
from all over the world, including Hollywood
celebrities and business and political connections.
Henry said contacts were everything, and
that he and Bob worked well together because, despite
their differences, together they more than doubled
their influence and efficiency. They did wield
influence over a large group of people. Henry had the mind
and Bob had the means and the connections. Creating My Inner
Universe 66 Henry worked with
me more in the beginning to set up all my systems. He
even marked my forehead all over
with little x's delineating what he called a "stellar
map" of my system. Then he had me look into the
mirror and what I saw, in addition to my little five or
six year old face, framed by short hair, was black x's all
over me. He said those were planets within my inner
universe of knowledge and that they were laying in
wait for the day they would be occupied. Later he
attached the foreign countries, using It's a Small
World for the different planets. This kept the
information totally separated since the planets had no way
of communicating with each other. So all the
information remained self-contained but held in orbit
in the big blue vastness by stars. All the stars were
used as mind files for different movie "stars" or
politicians I was used with. The larger stars held larger
files of personalities I was used with more regularly and
the smaller stars were reserved for people I only
saw on occasion. The largest stars were reserved for
Presidents, Kings, Queens, etc. The Council, that
all-powerful group of men secretly orchestrating this
whole drama, had very specialized, highly advanced
satellite systems that traveled all over inside my
mind, constantly monitoring my internal "worlds." They
could also access interstellularly or interplanetarily
and gain access to any information they wanted
about any area or person in the system. Council
members were the only ones who didn't have any security
blocks throughout the system anywhere. They had
full and total access like Henry. Bob's access was
limited only by his ability to be able to fully
access every part of the system. Henry just didn't inform
Bob about planets or stars he didn't want him to know
about. And Henry told me that he and Uncle Bob rode on
little space cycles all around inner space in my
head in order to police everything and make sure
everything was always in perfect order, with no file
on any planet or star ever getting out of order or
loose. That way Henry kept my mind files in perfect
order. Henry told me the mind files are limitless
because the universe is limitless and contains an
infinite vastness, always new areas to chart. Henry said it
could never be full. Kissinger And Ever
More Sophisticated Programming Kissinger was the
mastermind behind my personality structure, and used
others to further his creation. He was
usually inside the top security places my father and
others took me. There they did all the "prep work,"
they called it, before I was taken to Henry for his
expertise. Prepping, to me, meant torture in
machines, chairs, all sorts of horrors and then, when I
couldn't function any longer, didn't know my own name,
or if I was even real, they would take me to Henry.
Henry had a notebook of diagrams he worked
from. A "distilled" diagram meant that the original
idea and intent had been identified and
worked out, and the succeeding diagrams were a further
refinement until the end result was total
perfection. That's how Henry created my personality
structure. Mind control was a secret weapon that he
perfected over the years. Henry had other
"robots," as he called them, but I was the one with
whom he spent the most time perfecting. He said
I was the perfect subject and that my father had
done such a great preliminary job that his work was
guaranteed a success, where other robots fell short
because they "bled through" and so couldn't be relied
upon. I knew Henry had other robots because he said
he had them for various and sundry things but
said that I was the cream of the crop. Henry said we had a
"roving headquarters," and that was always his
black briefcase. When I saw his briefcase I was
programmed to feel familiar, and my surroundings
didn't matter. I could now do my work knowing that
everything was okay. At least that is what was
suggested for me to think and feel. As I grew older, I
was taken to military bases for more sophisticated
programming. Helplessly hooked up to high
tech machines that did things to my brain, I had no
way of understanding what these people were doing
to me or why. I was placed in large metal chambers
and left in isolation, sometimes spun, with colored
lights, always with only one color at a time. I was
restrained in sophisticated chairs with electrodes
attached to my head, then electroshocked in a variety
of ways. Sophisticated audio equipment also was
used on me. Often loud, piercing sounds were relayed
through earphones, usually 67 with different
sounds being fed into each ear. I didn't know what
exactly they were accomplishing with all of this
technology, but I felt tortured by it. Mind File System I also continued to
be taken to Disneyland for base programming for my
government mind file system. At around 8
years old, Henry made up some clever programs to
create a place and organization in my head for my
international mind files. He created within my
personality system one or two children for each
nationality; as is similarly portrayed in It's a Small World
ride at Disneyland. Henry said the international
themes were to anchor in different mind file systems that
he said were "culturally oriented." Around
The World In 80 Days was a song I sang over and over
again when either my mother or my brother
played it on the organ or my brother would play it on his
accordion. The words I was programmed to
respond to were, "Around the world in 80 days, I traveled
on when Hope was gone to make my
rendezvous..." Henry Kissinger and Bob Hope continued to be
cohorts over the years and played around the
world with people and governments, as much as that
song played repeatedly in my head. Henry linked a
whole array of different programs to the It's a Small
World ride and said, "When you walk up to the
clock you will hear it tick-tock and then you will
dock; tick-tock, ticktock. Keep all information
separate. Keep all information clean and neatly in its
space with little walls in between." I walked up to the
ride, and saw the huge clock tower going tick-tock,
then I was told to file through the turnstile until I
got to the ride. Henry meant for me to think my
actual trips abroad were really just memories about this
ride. Due to this programming I had trouble
distinguishing reality from fantasy. Disney fantasy was
really meant to hide my international experiences
from my conscious mind. Once I got off the
ride Henry said something hypnotic to me to lock in
the program. He spent a good part of the
day with me at Disneyland. He was really funny to the
personalities he was programming. I
almost laughed when I first saw him. I knew it wasn't
allowed, but he did look really funny in the
disguise. He had on a beard, wig and hat. He looked okay,
but I knew it was really Henry, and so I said,
"Henry, why are you wearing those silly things?" I
couldn't comprehend why he needed to pretend he wasn't
himself. In his
thick-accented, deep, monotonic voice, he told me to be quiet
and with irritation in his voice said, "You,
my child, are too precocious." Henry put me on
ride after ride, and after I got off the rides, dizzy,
nauseated, lightheaded, disoriented,
frightened, or whatever, he told me to "listen intently,"
while he programmed all sorts of things into my mind
file system. "My Name Is Henry
Sims" Henry bought me
popcorn and a balloon, too, just like my parents did in
order to lock in the program. If people
had known that Henry Kissinger was there at
Disneyland that day, they would have been very
surprised. And if I were the cause of him being recognized, I
would surely have been terminated. I was
never to allude to being associated with Henry
Kissinger. Henry gave me a lot of mixing up on that
agenda by having me read "Henry books and cartoons,"
in his attempt to keep his identity anonymous
to my conscious mind. He attempted to scramble my
association to him by having me read a variety
of books; one was about Henry and the donut machine.
He was always whispering, "My name is Henry
Sims," in my ear, so no one else could hear him. He
also had me eat "Oh Henry" candy bars and read
"Oh Henry" cartoons, after he'd given me a hypnotic
command to wipe away all memory of him while
I was reading or eating the above. 68 Sometimes Henry
would drive us to a parking lot, where we got out and
walked some distance to a shopping
center or a waterway. Each time we were together, he
usually wore a different type hat (sometimes a Dick
Tracy one) and a stick-on mustache and/or beard. He
used to have a square mustache and a square goatee
to match. He wore those off and on. Henry was a
master of disguise and could keep his roles straight.
He seemed very smart to me as a child. In the early days,
Henry would tell people, "She's a smart cookie,
isn't she?" That was when I was about 10, just
before my big political White House sexual liaisons were
to begin. But I'm getting ahead of myself. Carousel Program Henry also
programmed me in front of a carousel ride. He had me stand
in front of the carousel but he wouldn't let
me sit down on a horse or a bench on the ride. I
was only 8 years old or so and I wanted to get on
the ride and have fun, but Henry said I had to stand
up outside of the ride. That day, the carousel in my mind
had to be created with me standing up and the files
in my mind were to glide smoothly and as
easily as the carousel turning. Then it would come to a
stop, like the wheel of fortune, at the country in the
mind file that Henry would ask for. He told me,
"There's a whole other world in your mind files, the
whole world." Then he told me, "The carousel makes the
files in your head turn easily and effortlessly." My
programmers also linked memory of times I was spun
until I was dizzy and disoriented in their attempt to
keep these mind files under the cloak of national
security. As I deprogrammed I often mentally bumped
into spin, sleep, suicide, migraine, and drug programs
that I had to fight through in order to get to the
original experiences. I was often physically sick,
as my program dictated, and suffered massive migraine
headaches and pain in different parts of my body while
retrieving this information I'm sharing with you. Henry told me, "You
are a computer and like magnets repel, if you try
to work on a computer, your mind will
repel. It will go away and you won't be able to think to
operate it. That is of course unless it's "apple blossom
time," which was a cryptic reference to New York.
Later he programmed in "cherry blossom time," as a
code for JFK. In 1991, some 30 years later, as I
attempted to document my memories on computer from
the island of Kauai, I was continually frustrated, as
I would become disoriented upon starting to write
my remembered experience. Often after I tenaciously
battled my way through the journalizing of my
memories, I would smile having won, only to become
immediately disoriented, and look again the next
moment to find that the information I had just
spent one to two hours documenting had been erased by
another part of my personality structure who was
still following the ordered command of my
controllers. It was extremely frustrating, but I was
stubborn and refused to give up! Inner Clock Program Henry programmed in
reporting personalities so he could use them to
debrief me in order to access the data he
carefully requested I acquire on certain targeted
information or individuals. He created a very
sophisticated system that allowed me to have an inner
clock that not only kept perfect time but, when
asked, I delivered the time audibly, and also knew the
times around the world and could even record and
playback the time that events occurred for me each day.
Henry would ask me, "What did you do between the
hours of 8 and 5 on June 5th?" I would recite, "At
8 a.m. I woke up, at 9 a.m. I took a shower, at 10
a.m. I saw so and so..." At anytime Henry could
check the inner record to find out where I'd been,
who I was with, and what I was saying or doing. He
instructed the set-up to house, "who, where and
what," and be able to enter "the schedule recording
file" into the framework of the base program. My most important
job was to drop the message to people he sent me to,
at the right time. Henry said timing was
everything. So he taught me to drop messages at the
perfect time and to look into the 69 person's eyes and
notice other facial mannerisms and how he or she was
breathing. He said I would get it like
"perfect clockwork." That was the actual name of a mind
file category, to list and recite all the different world
times so Henry would know exactly what time it was in
each and every country in the world anytime he
would ask me - and all this time and place orientation
looped back into the It's a Small World ride and the
Clock Tower programming. Henry could
remember file names and numbers better than anyone could.
He always remembered the
major ones all in his head. He had a small notebook
where he kept track of other mind files; large lists
for intricate blueprints, classified documents, and
detailed listings under subheadings. The system of files
he created was multi-leveled and multi-tiered, like
a wedding cake. Henry told my respective
personalities how it looked overall and created a picture in
our head so we could see how it worked from inside.
We also had an inside "teacher" that we could hear
inside the head to teach, remind, command and
organize. This teacher was important and worked inside
subconsciously and separately with Henry, until I
was thirty-six or so, when a chiropractor
inadvertently connected my conscious mind up to my inner
teacher, who later ultimately helped lead me to freedom.
The result was that Henry's inner teacher
program was made conscious and I was taught to my
conscious mind what was previously subconscious, thus,
my conscious and subconscious minds were linked
together making the program even stronger and
accessible to learning information from others. So, I
was then consciously able to realize I was
assigned my "inner teacher" and "inner guides," who
really were just code names for projects or areas I
was involved in. Then, I began to hear the codes
consciously and it was activating subconscious
personalities or material in my mind files. But once again
I am getting ahead of myself. Chess Anyone? Henry played games
with me; chess, checkers, tic-tae-toe, and
concentration; all mind games "to create other files
and nooks and crannies to store files," Henry said.
He set up a system with a chess game that was
intended to house cryptic messages between Henry and
others. The Council contacted Henry and built a
very strong relationship with him through lengthy
discussions and information they sent to him through
messages encoded in my mind file system. Over time, Henry
wooed them by creating very sophisticated (yet simple
for the intelligent) ways of communicating
through the coded chess game where each piece had a very
specific meaning that he taught me to
memorize in order to relay the code. Over time the secret
players knew what the moves meant by heart.
They were time worn. "You see the chess board like a
clock and all the pieces are recognized in a
clockwise motion," Henry instructed me under his
hypnotic command. When the chess board was set up,
all Henry (or the Council) had to do was to make a
move on the chess board and I would memorize and
carry the move, containing the cryptic message, back
and it would be understood what was meant by
the communication. Unilateral wars were directed; the
players in the game of war were clearly
demarcated. There were no mistakes because everything was
programmed and crosschecked like a computer. My
mind was programmed and catalogued like a machine,
so there could be only absolute
precision. The chessboard was
a bridge to the "other world" where my controllers
all existed, "like when Dorothy went to
Oz," I was told. Henry and Bob and Governor (later
President) Reagan and the others were to be seen
like Dorothy's friends and family--they existed over
the rainbow while my mom and dad and friends were
where Auntie Em lived, in the real world. "So just
like in the mirror, everything is just the opposite of
what you see. Like Sleeping Beauty looking into a pool
of clear water and seeing her beautiful
reflection, you will go over the rainbow, melt into it."
"Over the Rainbow" was always going toward the world
that was like Oz, that pretend world of Henry Sims and
Bob. Everyone was on the other side, all I had to
do was "walk through the liquid mirror to face the
other side and that will immediately switch you and turn
you around to face a new situation, calm, refreshed
and invigorated. Every move, smooth and
efficient," Henry instructed me. 70 The Older Look Henry created many
personalities inside of me who were programmed to be
older and wiser than my young years, for
his use with others. These personalities were
formed and created by watching different selected
movies as a child, like My Fair Lady. This was
necessary, I overheard Henry tell others, in order to use me
at 10 years old, passed off to others as a 16-18
year old. Since I was physically developed by 10
years old, they could pull it off, especially by
creating very mature personalities to handle some of
their very important clients. By that time I began
having my hair done professionally once a week. My
hairstyle was short and "chic," was the word Henry
used. He needed to provide me with an older look and,
in those days, everyone needed me to be older
looking, older acting, older everything. My hair was
professionally styled every week, in order to more smoothly
portray the very mature, polished
personalities that he and others helped create for their use.
One obstacle was during the time I had my braces on.
At that time, there were occasions when I would be
taken to my orthodontist, James Mulick, DDS., a
UCLA graduate, and late at night, he would remove my
front braces and then a day or two later after my
use was over, he would replace them. Like everyone
else, he was probably also under programming. In those days,
Henry accessed information from my mind files with
needles that he stuck in between my
knuckles, though never in public. When we were at a meeting
or in a public place he just touched my hand to
put me into a mind file mode, then he would cue me
with key/code numbers to access the specific
files he wanted. Later, he used a "time clock
theme" and fortunately for me he abandoned the use
of needles. Over time, many
personalities were specifically created and enhanced
for future use with targeted people, such as
presidents, entertainers or foreign leaders. There were
"president mind files" that were created strictly
for the President's use in whatever way they needed or
wanted. I was instructed to wear pearls for times I
was to be used strictly as a mind file, and diamonds
when I was to be used primarily sexually with
presidents, heads of state or world leaders. I can still hear
Henry's voice giving me the commands, with his thick
heavy accent he said, "Your eyes are getting so
sleepy a train wouldn't rattle you. Now when you
are deep asleep you will be able to retain vast
reservoirs of information for safekeeping and retrieval by
me and only me. This information is safe, very safe,
because it can only be accessed by me. Do you
understand? Nod if you understand." I nodded my head.
"Good," he said, "now we can begin with the taping of
the message, 'Mr. President, I was aghast at your
stance in Iran. Change directions and face east. The
success of this operation depends on it.' " Other memory
compartments he created for other usage were seen to me,
inside, as blocks of memory banks that
housed information. They all had combination locks
that Henry knew the codes to. Many had number and
letter codes like, "16R, 17L, and 12 up straight."
With the access code, the door to the memory bank in
my head would swing open wide and I could go in and
read the information Henry wanted. He told me
the file to go into and I'd read through the
alphabetical mind file system to get to the subject he wanted.
Then, I read him the data or accessed messages
directed to him from others. Later on when I was
older, I had numerical codes for laundering money
to and from places he told me to go. UCLA Henry spent time at
UCLA Neuropsychiatric Institute in Westwood,
California, in the area where they tested me and
worked on my brain with all of their high tech
equipment; bright lights, goggles, drugs,
electroshock, cat scan tubes, etc. Henry walked with the big,
heavy Caucasian doctor dressed in a white lab coat down
the halls and I walked behind them until we got to
the double swinging doors, and 71 then the doctor
held one door open for Henry and I to enter. We all
went inside and Henry told me to hop up on the
table. The doctor examined my reflexes and looked into my
eyes with different lights and gave me tastes and
smells and all sorts of things that they said would
powerfully effect my brain. Henry told me the doctor
was my imaginary friend. He told me that was what I
was to think, anyway. In an attempt to further
scramble my brain the big doctor crossed his arms
over his chest with his hands pointing in
opposite directions and said, "Is it east or is it west? I
don't know, I just get confused." NASA Another time
doctors in white coats played perceptual mind games with
me at a NASA installation. First
they took me "through the course," they called it,
and I was taken from chairs that performed different
operations, like one that spun, then next to an
isolation chamber. They put huge eye machines up to my
face and had me close one eye and then the other in
order to program each side of the brain separately.
Some things were then reversed and programmed into
another area of my brain through the
opposite eye. They called this "cross-programming." For
other functions, both sides of my brain had to be
operating syncronistically. Information for mind file
use was stored only on one side of my brain. Then,
they allowed me to rest a moment before they injected
me with some drug after which they put me through
the course again (first by a woman, then by a man).
They led me from each piece of equipment by the
hand because at this point I was a total zombie. When
I finished the third go-around of the course of
equipment; they put me in a totally soundless isolation
chamber. I don't know how long I was in isolation,
but doctors in white lab coats released me and asked
me questions. I was still spinning; I felt like I
couldn't even prevent my head and eyes from continually
spinning as I attempted to answer their questions.
Focusing my eyes was very difficult. I can still feel
and experience, to the point of abreaction, how
awful and disorienting it felt. The doctors always
acted very superior, but even as a child under mind control,
somehow I was able to wonder, "who couldn't win
with mind games, under these circumstances." I
was only a child who had been put through torture and
drugged, and now they wanted to ask me questions
as if they were somehow better than I was. After
one doctor finished questioning me, he would leave and
another doctor would question and test me further. At the time I was
unable to consciously fathom the fact that that there
was never any normal life for me. Only
"acting" normal outwardly and for the public. Normal was
what most people deemed acceptable behavior
and I was told to emulate the normal people. So I
copied behavior and was only allowed to be
around certain people. All other relationships were not
allowed. Both my mother and father watched me
"like a hawk;" they said I wasn't allowed to go to
social events that were not part of my programmed
reality. Henry Got Me into
the Pentagon Lots of Times In order to ready
me for this assignment, Henry played "a bingo game"
with me inside my head and directed me to
the files in the Pentagon by a map he also created
inside my head. In the Pentagon file room a code
identified each filing cabinet in the room by giving
it a letter code for the row and a number code for the
number of the cabinet, starting with # 1 at the
left. There were 12 rows of 12 cabinets in the
area. The floor beneath the cabinets was smooth
concrete or marble-like. The files inside the cabinets were
labeled with letter and number codes. You had to look
up the document you wanted from a listing, to
get to the code number in order to look it up in the
files. These were kept on the opposite side of
the building for security purposes so a person would
have to break through two security systems to get to
the document they wanted. None were just filed
alphabetically, but had a different system altogether
for security. The building's windows had those small
wavy, wiry lines in them. But the file room didn't
have any windows. There were different types of
security systems. Some systems set and unlocked with
cards, others with keys, and still others were heat,
light, voice or pressure activated. In some areas there
were red laser beams that shone through the area that
housed the filing cabinets. 72 There were many
times that he dressed me in different disguises;
dressed me as a man, complete with beard
and mustache, or a woman with padding to make me
appear heavyset. These disguises were also
successful in making me appear different ages. He
often had hats that completed my disguise for a job.
Henry disguised me and took me in one night. He
only did the night entrance on one occasion, when
there was an emergency that was worth the risk of
abandoning me inside with instructions to
self-destruct if apprehended. Henry did something to
get an armed guard to agree to take me through the
long, gray halls and lines of desks to the area where
they had rows of file cabinets full of classified
documents. Henry needed some information on a document, so
he said something to the guard and the guard took
me all through the building unlocking systems as we
went. He took me up to the file room and just like
in the game Henry and I had played, I went straight
for the file cabinet, coded in the row and number on
the map in my head. Like a rat in a maze, I knew my
way exactly to the desired destination and I
used a small flashlight that Henry had given me for
this purpose. The file area had cameras that filmed
the area, like in banks. Those had to somehow be
shut down. Henry told me to pull the file,
photographically memorize its entire contents within a
prearranged mind file and minutes to completely
"photograph" a multi-page document with my mind. There was
no, enough time to read it, but I photographed
it quickly, and then I returned to the guard. I
think the agreement was that I could only have 2 minutes
in an open drawer once I located the document I
think Henry challenged guys that thought I couldn't
do such things that fast or other things than seemed
humanly impossible, so that he could get me into
different highly secured buildings Henry also palmed
guards and at other times got special clearances,
or would work a deal out with a guard or the
guard's boss. It was tricky because guards had to log
their Henry would help provide them with an alibi for
the time they were helping him. During regular
business hours, Henry would prostitute me to top Pentad,
guards, whoever he needed to
manipulate or access in order to gain the information he
wanted There were certain Pentagon officials who were
more cooperative than others. In later years he took
me to meetings with men at the Pentagon in order
to "debrief' me in front of them. At the Pentagon
there was also an audio-visual room, as they called it
back in the late 60's and early 70's, where
persons with top clearances could go to see a movie
(later videos), of top secret projects and other
classified information. Henry got me in to see lots of those
over the years. There used to be a large movie screen,
but later a large monitor for video showings Henry and The CIA Henry sent man,: at
the airport in a limo. Once in the office, Henry
sat me in the large wooden chair that turned,
r, order to give me the message while he spun me.
Later, I was driven with him while he sorted through
my mind files, listened to messages from people, and
inputted information on new projects until we
reached Washington, D.C. Then he sent me into
buildings and I gave the information to whomever I was told
to and in whatever way Henry said. Most of the time
se, was just an avenue to deliver messages or
maybe just used as a payoff to officials who were
willing to overlook their security command in order to
allow me access to certain classifies areas. Henry
was well greased into the inner network of the FBI
and CIA. He and his groin made sure they had control
over these agencies. The director was always
"one of theirs," but Henry had a lot of important
information to give these agencies in order for things
to groove, like well-oiled cogs. They sent me to
"give a message to the man on the second floor in the
hall who has a rep handkerchief in his
left pocket and bumps into your left shoulder and
leans over to say, 'Sorry little girl.' Then you tell him
this message." Henry had a lot of
business with the CIA and the FBI and it was all a
big secret. He sent m, in even at eight and nine
years old to deliver some of his most sensitive
information to the most sensitive of connections. It all
began with him spinning me in the wooden chair and
inputting the message. Then he 73 would have someone
deliver me to the destination where I passed off
information, often to older, very dignified, wealthy
looking gentlemen. Sometimes I "ran into". cute
little old man with white hair who bumped me on the
shoulder and dropped something on the floor like a
rose, handkerchief, or key ring and as we both bent
to get it, I'd deliver information. Sometimes it
was a long string of numbers and sometimes just a
word like "Ajax, or "coma," or "barley him "or "make
him into a ham on rye," or "tonight, 3 a.m.
Federal Building job." Chain Of Command My chain of command
was Henry first and then Bob. Henry Kissinger
created Sue and Bob Hope created Sharon, and
initially they were to only work with their
respective sides of my personality structure. Messages
could be sent through the inner personality system.
Bob was never to access Sue and Henry wasn't to
access Sharon, but Henry taught many personalities how
to send messages back and forth through the
system in order to get information about Sharon
without accessing directly through her and thereby
keeping it secret from Bob that he was breaking their
agreement. Henry created "inner runners" that took
messages from Sue to Sharon and then replied back
without ever having to have Sharon present. It
worked well, but Bob didn't access Sue. Since Bob
didn't create my personality infrastructure, he
lacked the sophistication to know how to access
information without being caught and he knew Kissinger
would find out because Henry programmed me to always
tell the truth. I couldn't do otherwise and I
would tell on Bob because Henry told me, "You watch him
and tell me everything he does." After lots of
contact with Henry, he said, "Like in a good marriage,
after awhile there is unconscious
communication going all the time." He meant that it was
like knowing each other so well that you know each
other's thoughts, and that's how he trained me to be
attuned to him. In the early years
lots of my instructions came by way of the
telephone. My controllers would call out a specific
personality's name and I would switch to her, listen for
instructions and when they said, "Bye Sue," I'd
switch back to my regular personality, with no conscious
awareness of the event. Bob took me to more
places as a child to gain experience, but Henry
just sat me in the chair a lot and read
instructions or stuck that big pin in my thigh or hand, and
gave me things to look at to "take a picture with my
inner camera." Who Would Suspect a
Kid? Henry had his
driver take us to different parks in New York and they
would let me out. I was eight or nine years old
one time when Henry told me to, "walk toward the man
in the blue suit," and when he dropped his
handkerchief I was to give him a message. When I walked
back to the car, Henry said, "You're some kind
of homing pigeon." He called me that often when I was
little and doing "errands" for him. He wanted me
to have short hair so he could disguise me to look
like a boy or a girl, whatever the job required. He
had me be everything including "invisible"--that is,
hidden inside of a box that was transported into a
large warehouse. Of course I was instructed that
once inside, to wait two hours, get out of the box and
come and unlock the warehouse, and if necessary I
was instructed in how to break the security code to
get out. Like Henry said, "Who would suspect a kid?" "Forgive us our
trespasses, as we forgive those who trespass against
us..." --The Lord's Prayer 74 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Five:
Initiation into the Political Arena as a Sex Slave My father sold me
as a prostitute to neighbors and business contacts.
He programmed me to ride my bike to the gas
station at the corner of Ventura Boulevard and
Fallbrook Avenue in Woodland Hills. Mr. Teesdale and
Mr. Roberts owned the station. Frank, the auto
mechanic and gas station attendant who worked there,
traded my father free gas and auto servicing in
exchange for having sex with me in the bathroom at the
station. That went on for several years. The gas
station has since been demolished and in its place stands
a large office building, but the memories of what
happened to me remain. He also took me to the next door
neighbor, Mr. Faciano, to perform sexual favors,
always in exchange for twenty dollar bills. My
father also sold me for sex to groups of men who met
at the welding shop he owned. These men took me
by the hand, behind Smitty's Wood Lot, and sexually
abused me (I performed oral sex, or they would
rape or sodomize me) in exchange for cash paid to my
father. My father, and later my brother Rick, who
through a series of events ended up owning the family
welding business, sold child pornography out of
the shop. These pornographic materials were kept
behind a corrugated metal wall and sold to
interested customers when they came in. (My brother may not
be consciously aware of his criminal
activities.) Over the years, I was well trained, through
trauma and sexual abuse, in line with the technology that was
shared with my father so he could condition me for
a higher level of future use. One night at the
dinner table my father announced that the actor,
Robert Taylor, had been in to visit him again. I
never knew why a famous actor like Robert Taylor
would want to visit my father at his welding shop, but
even though I couldn't yet piece the separate parts
of my mind together enough to understand, I was
impressed nevertheless. During this time when I was
around 8-10 years old, my father told me that Robert
Taylor watched a ballet performance where I danced
the Swan Lake ballet on toe shoes. I wore a
pink sequined leotard with pink sequined straps and the
outfit had pink feathers attached to it. I had a
pink-feathered headband that made it look like I had
pink feathers all around my face, like a swan. Later on I
found out that Robert Taylor liked child pornography;
my father sold it to him from his welding shop, and
he also liked sex with 7-10 year old girls. This was an
important time of deciding just how far I would "go." Dad
wanted me to go all the way to the top. He said
he was so proud of me and together we'd make his
father Ivan, a proud grandfather. My father had a
group of pedophile friends with daughters my age. They
traded us sexually and each independently
participated in filming us pornographically,
sometimes including bestiality. I had many personalities
who were trained both in porn and prostitution. Corbin Bowl At age seven, I was
further trained by older women prostitutes in a
back room at the Corbin Bowl, located on Ventura
Boulevard in Tarzana, California. I was taught the
"tricks of the trade," most of which I already knew from
years of sexual abuse. The prostitution and
pornography I was a part of was a highly organized activity. There were times a
personality within me was programmed and used to
entice and kidnap other children off the
street and into a big black car. The kidnapped
children were initially kept in cages in back rooms and then
used in pornography and usually killed, often in
snuff films. We were all shocked with cattle prods
or other electrical devices for lots of different
offenses. Pornography was filmed at the 75 Corbin Bowl, with
other children, women, men, and animals. Perhaps this
is where many of the missing children,
whose faces we see so often on postal cards or
billboards are disappearing to and why they are never
found. At this young age, I was also locked in a small,
darkened room with a bed and sold as a prostitute to
large numbers of men in a day. The people in charge
left ropes, whips, and sex toys for use by the men who
paid for sex with me. One of my father's
pedophile friends and partners in the child porn and
prostitution business was Dean Hartshorn.
Although Dean was nearly 20 years younger than my
father, their shared sexual perversions kept
them close friends. Dean and his family lived in the
Encino Hills area and he operated a pesticide business.
Dean had a beautiful daughter, named Donna, who had
the blondest hair and bluest eyes I'd ever seen.
She was traded to my father for sex and I was
traded to Dean and some of his friends and relatives. The
Hartshorn family joined my family on vacation
several times a year and Donna and I were filmed as we
performed sexual acts with numerous different people. Other Locations Over the years I
was taken to many different locations and filmed
and/or programmed. Some of these were: Turlock
Lake, Mount Shasta, Clear Lake, Lake Arrowhead,
Bass Lake, Lake Cachuma, Lake Isabella, Millerton
Lake, Pine Flats, Lake Elsinore, Big Bear Lake, La
Jolla, Mission Bay, Salton Sea, Coronado, San Juan
Capistrano, the Colorado River, Lake Mead, Lake
Mohave, Lake Havasu, Death Valley, Las Vegas,
and other places we went for so-called "waterskiing
vacations." Cliff Spear was
also a pedophile friend of my fathers. His daughter
Debbie (also known as DeeDee) was my age
and was in my brownie troop and class at school. I
was traded to Cliff by my father, and was molested by
him every time I spent the night at Debbie's house.
In the middle of the night, Debbie and I, and
sometimes her younger sister Jana, were awakened and
taken to Cliff's carpeting business to be
filmed pornographically. Guy Cooper was a
man who filmed me in porn at his home in Hidden Hills,
with his younger daughter, Buffy. In
this porn I was also forced to have sex with
animals, some of them large farm animals. You can
imagine how shameful and degrading these experiences
are to a child. To my knowledge, my
father's affiliation was not limited to any single
group, nor did he subscribe to membership in
any group for any length of time. Instead, his
membership was temporary, as he moved from one
group to another, suiting my programmer's needs for the
time. The groups I am aware of that he attended
for different periods of time were the Lions Club,
Ku Klux Klan, and Neo-Nazi groups. Publicly
and consciously my father adamantly professed that he
was not prejudiced against any race or religion
and taught me not to be racially prejudiced. In
private, secret gatherings with likeminded men, he witnessed
and participated in ceremonies where they humiliated,
tortured, dismembered and
killed Black people and Jewish people. I know, because
as a child I was present at some of those
"meetings." I was taken often
to rituals that were performed late at night. One
incident that stands out in my mind was a night
near my 10th birthday when a group of men sacrificed a
Black man, saying it was done in my "honor," to
give me power. As I watched in sheer panic,
devastation, and horror, they tortured and then threw this man
alive into the bonfire. To withstand this extremely
traumatic event, I split off another personality
to deal with it. On another occasion, as a Fourth
of July event, a small child was delivered by a
black sedan to my father at the gully at the end of our
street. I watched in horror as my father strapped a
homemade bomb he had made to this little boy's body
and told me he was so powerful he could make the
child live or die. The next thing I knew the bomb
went off and the child was nowhere to be found. The
tactics used to keep me dissociated and split were
endless. The Shriners 76 I remembered my
father and our Shriner neighbor, Jack Rice, taking me
to a meeting where a group of men, all
wearing red Shriner hats, sat at tables. My father
was given a Shriner hat and acted like he felt
uncomfortable wearing it. I was patriotically wearing a navy
blue v-neck dress with a large white sailor collar. Mr.
Rice sat on one side of me and my father on the
other. They ate dinner but I just sat at my place in a daze
and didn't eat anything. One of the Shriner's stood
at his table and clinking his glass to get everyone's
attention, he announced, "We have a little member
here tonight to entertain and delight you. Please welcome
her with a round of applause." I walked up onto
the stage and began dancing to The National Anthem.
"Oh say can you see, by the dawn's early
light," the words played as I danced and slowly began
taking off first my dress, then my shoes, pantaloons,
nylons, bra, and panties until I stood dressed only
in a tiny tasseled white satin gstring. Why I didn't strip
all the way I don't know. All the men cheered and
after I was through Mr. Rice stood at the bottom
of the stage stairs to take me backstage to dress.
He held out his arm and I took it. I felt like I was
blind and couldn't see to find my way so he led me as
he recited the program he had continually taught
me to memorize, "There was a man who had no eyes and
he went out to view the skies, he saw a
tree with apples on it, he picked no apples off but
left no apples on it." It was a "blind" program and I was
told I couldn't see while I was there. Mr. Rice led
me to a back room. It wasn't like a dressing room, just
a side room. He gave me some kind of red robe to
wear, "They'll bring your clothes on into us in
awhile, we'll just wait." Other nights at different
Shriner places, there were satanic rituals where I was raped
on an altar in front of the group of robed men. There
were many other Shriner meetings; lots of
them disguised "under the big top," at Shriner
circuses. Circuses were a place of trauma over the years and
I usually ended up getting hurt. My neighbor Peggy
and I performed Alice in Wonderland in what seemingly
appeared to be an innocent backyard
neighborhood play for these elderly neighbors, Mr.
& Mrs. Rice. They sat on their patio, having
cocktails like they always did at happy hour and watched
while we performed. In the middle of the play,
Mr. Rice wiggled his finger and calling me over to
him, he said, "Come here, Susie, I want to tell you a
secret." I stood by this elderly man's chair on the
patio and he motioned for me to bend over so he could
whisper a secret to me. His pungent alcohol breath
permeated the air as he said, "I have a little surprise
that will help you act out the play better," and he
put a small role of lifesavers into my hand and told me,
"open your mouth for the next surprise." Naively and
with complete trust, I opened my mouth as he
said, "Close your eyes for the hidden surprise, and
remember the real surprise is in your hand." Then he
reminded me, "open your mouth for the hidden surprise." In childlike
innocence, I kept my eyes closed, waiting in anticipation
for the surprise. Mr. Rice placed something in
my mouth that was round as he said, "This is a
heavenly wafer, my dear, a hidden heavenly wafer, in
which you will appear." I didn't know what he meant
but I began feeling very weak and funny inside,
just like Alice in Wonderland did. Then he said, "Go
finish your play now and act your part. Your part is
about to start, so don't be late for a very
important date or you will end up in trouble over and over and
over again. Always obey the white rabbit, follow him
inside for he has the time of day in which you will
play. So go now and play your play. Which is it,
play? The play or the play?" In a confused
stupor, I walked back over to my friend Peggy and entered
the play again, saying my part, which was,
"I'm late, I'm late for a very important date." Mr. Rice was my
date at other evening affairs with the Shriners, some
where I was even the "altar girl" but it wasn't
like a sacred ceremony at the Catholic Church,
instead, I was taken to satanic rituals. They were really
bad rituals where I was raped on an altar in front of
lots of Shriners late at night, in dark outside places and
they hurt and tortured me in the name of what they
called, "the holy one." 77 Peggy and I also
performed The Parent Trap for the Rice's. This was a
way of cementing and concretizing the
Susan and Sharon twin sister programming. I played
Sharon in the backyard play and Peggy played Susan.
We even cut my dress just like in the movie. As I remembered
what had actually happened, in full detail, instead of
merely recalling the small slice of conscious
reality of this past event, I could smell the Rice's
home, Mr. Rice's alcohol breath, and his daughter
Joanie's perfume, which was strong and also had an alcohol
base to it. Hidden behind all the fairy tales and
seemingly good things were painful memories of the
places I was taken to for programming. The Onset of Puberty I began puberty
around this time and my father snuck into my room like
he always did at night. He explained to me
while I was in a haze of sleep, that I was of the
superior race, that I was of Aryan descent and that he
was proud of my blond hair, green eyes, and fair
skin. At the time, I had no idea what he was talking
about and ignored it, pretending I didn't hear him. I started
menstruating at ten. This heralded abuse in rituals which
involved being raped and impregnated,
sometimes twice a year. When the fetuses were two to three
months old, they were aborted at rituals and
ingested by members of the group in order to fulfill the
beliefs of the group; that it made those participating
"more powerful." These were devastating, deeply
traumatizing, and soulfully painful experiences, the
memory of which was repressed along with all the other
traumas. These traumatic events served as
mind control reinforcement, to insure amnesia of my
use in pornography, prostitution, and later projects
I was to serve in. By the end of the
5" grade, when I was almost eleven, I had gone
through puberty, was fully developed and had
already had my menstrual cycle for a year. Despite
the abuse, I was programmed to be an average
student, with many "school" personalities who helped me
act like a "normal kid." Often I displayed behavior
problems in school, as I acted out, due to what was
secretly going on at home and at other dark, hidden
places. My teachers merely passed off my joking and
constant disruption as typical mischievous
behavior and I won an award for class clown. I also had
personalities who were totally amnesiac of any of
my abuse who were able to function normally at
school. As I entered junior high school, I did the
things that normal kids do; I was a cheerleader,
performed in the chorus, sang solos at school
performances, won awards for the most beautiful smile and for
being the class clown, and obtained other
awards for service. And my mother had the cleanest house
in the neighborhood. To all outward
appearances, all of these families I've mentioned,
seemed to be normal, upstanding citizens of the
community. NO one would have ever suspected that, in
secret, all of this abuse was occurring. The
mothers kept clean children and clean houses, smiled and
were polite and caring in public, and the
fathers acted charming and were considered responsible
businessmen in the community. What went on behind
closed doors--that no one wanted to believe or hear
about, not even my school principal--was the
spiritual, physical, and emotional devastation of
many, many children. In my desperation
to obtain help or understanding, I started very early
trying to figure out what was wrong. I kept
bumping into mind control programming that re-routed
my thoughts, and exasperated with my statements
and questions, my mother constantly "re-minded" me
from her own programming, "You just think too
much!" When I turned
eleven, my father announced he was flying me to his small
hometown of Correctionville,
Iowa, to meet my grandparents. I was surprised by this
invitation, as family problems 78 had estranged my
father from his parents for years ...in fact, from
even before my birth. My father never had anything
pleasant to say about his parents. But I was excited
to fly on an airplane (which I mistakenly thought
was my first time) and curious about meeting my
grandparents for the first time. The telltale fact that
my father hated them, and had stolen their car and
run away from home at fifteen never entered my thought
processes. Nor was I able to wonder why my mother
and brothers were not invited to go along.
Unfortunately, due to the mind control I was under, I did
not have the ability to question or to wonder about
anything along certain lines. I merely went along with
what I was told to do. I was impregnated
several months before we were to go to Iowa. My
mother took me shopping to a clothes store
called Stardusters. It was like Hollywood there. The
saleslady picked out dresses and took me into the
dressing room and, in spite of my embarrassment, dressed me
in outfits complete with accessories. My
mother bought me several expensive outfits, complete
with hats, belts, purses and fancy, frilly
undergarments, although she wore old, ragged clothes and at home
the word was that we were broke. On the way home
from our shopping spree, my mother took note of my
maternally pooching tummy, and over the
next few months, yelled at me constantly saying,
"Hold in your stomach." Neither of us consciously
knew that I was pregnant and I tried my best to hold
in my tummy. During my teen years, I was
usually anorexic, very thin, and didn't eat much, so the
fact that I was pregnant for a month or two was not easy
to detect, especially to those who wouldn't have
ever expected it. My paternal
grandfather, Ivan Charles Eckhart, was a Jersey Ice Cream
manufacturer, a multimillionaire
and mayor of the town of Correctionville, Iowa, where
he lived with my grandmother. Later on he won a
landslide election to become the supervisor of the
Third District and for years was involved in both
local and state politics. My paternal
grandmother, Leah Eckhart, was a small but angry-tempered
woman. Now I understand why.
Instead of sleeping upstairs in the plush bedroom with
my grandfather, she slept in the bare cement floored
basement on a small cot. At the time I could not
question or wonder about that either. My
grandparents are now both deceased, left with never having
the opportunity of understanding or healing the
intergenerational abuse that created this problem to
begin with. I had many
traumatic experiences on my visits to Iowa. I suppose, back
then, my father's return visit to his
parents appeared just to be a family reunion, but nothing
could have been further from the truth. While in Iowa, I
had the first of several forced abortions, which was
performed in a torturous fashion by a local
doctor. Although I was actually raped and made
pregnant at a ritual, I was humiliated and shamed for
becoming pregnant. As in all trauma-based mind control,
everything was a double-bind. I was blamed and
shamed for everything that happened, none of which I
ever had any control over. My baby, which was not
yet old enough to be born alive, was nevertheless a
perfectly formed fetus. My grandparents and my
father performed a ritual behind their house in
which they convinced me that I had killed my own baby
(it was obviously born dead), and they ate it and
forced me to participate. Since I was suffering from
Multiple Personality Disorder, this traumatic
experience, along with many others, was stored neatly away
from my conscious mind, hidden in alternate
personalities, and sealed away from my conscious awareness
by programming that covered and hid the truth of my
life. One night after
returning to my grandfather's house, somehow the
experiences that terrified me were not so neatly
hidden from my consciousness and in an act of panic
and desperation, I frantically tried to phone my
mother to ask her to help me. Overhearing me, my
grandfather grabbed the phone out of my hand and
proceeded to rip the phone out of the wall and in
retaliation, tied me to the post of his iron bed frame for
two days, while they went out of town. My
grandfather was very brutal. But my father 79 was very proud of
the human technology I possessed. He was pleased to
be able to show his father all of my "trained"
abilities. During the
remainder of the time we were in Iowa, I was forced to
entertain my grandfather's business and
political friends. I danced naked on the table at meetings
and performed sexual favors for many of my
grandfather's associates. To demonstrate my abilities, my
father prompted the men to use their cigars or
cigarettes to burn my vaginal area as I kneeled before
them. My father wanted to demonstrate that I
would smile and show no signs of the pain due to
mind control. After these meetings, I was connected to
a higher level of politicians. From then on, when
my father took me on our yearly trips to Iowa, I was
slowly connected to more and more
political figures. In the meantime, he used me wherever
he could to get cash, or more often, courtesies
for favors. We started having enough money to go out
to dinner, which was a treat we could not
previously afford. It's likely that some of the money came
from my father's payoffs from my use in porn and
prostitution. Training Farms There were child
and adolescent training centers called "farms," that I
believe were located in Montreal, a city in
the French Canadian Province of Quebec. I was taken
to one for "grace training," and to step up the
etiquette and formal training I would need to be used a
notch higher. Other teenage girls were also there in
training. It felt like a prison. I think I was there
for a week - it was difficult to determine the
actual span of time. It had to be winter because it was
chilly and windy outside, and the trees were barren
and there were leaves on the ground. This place was
located out in the countryside. It wasn't on the way
to anything so if anyone came near they could easily
be identified as intruders. We were seen to public
eyes as unwed mothers. We even had to stuff a
pillow in our pants and go into town every once in
awhile. I slept with other girls in a white farm building
that had cement floors and cots with mattresses
that lined the room. We all compliantly took the
medicine they gave us every morning. The people that
worked at "the farm" changed daily, men and women both,
but never the same ones two days in a row. We
ate dinner and we all got into bed, then someone told
us a story. They treated us like a herd of cows and we
all totally obeyed instructions; there was no fuss
and no fight, just total obedience. I was taught how to
walk elegantly with a book on my head and had to be
able to squat down without dropping the book,
and then stand up again. I was assigned to work with
language input tapes in a small sound room equipped
with headphones. I was given a mirror to look into
to practice making certain sounds. All the
instructions were given to me auditorily, even down to,
"hold your mouth like you are saying A or O," and
then I heard the sound I was to mimic. Once I
learned the physical impressions of how to make the
sounds they could easily attach language skills. I
don't know how it all works, but later they had me lay
down with headphones on while they played sounds so
fast that I couldn't hear the words. Later they
said that it had "worked," and that I had received
French language enhancement. The lady explained that
in most foreign countries it was proper to ask for
a translator, but it was to be common background
for the upper class to at least speak fluent French
and Italian, and preferably German and Russian
also. Since I was going to be used with foreign
people and in foreign countries, I had to know their
languages and customs. I was also shown
movies from a film projector onto a screen. I saw
films on different foreign countries in order
to obtain the necessary culture. They instructed me,
"Put this in your China file," and then I would watch
a movie intently recording all of it, the places,
the names, dates, historical facts, everything. Then
later on when Henry and I arrived in these foreign
lands, I was familiar with their cultural background
so I wouldn't make a faux pas. 80 All we did at the
training farm was eat lightly, sleep and learn; input
was ingested in large quantities for
later use. Henry didn't visit me there. He said he might
stop in to check on me, but he never did.
Beforehand, he tied my Wizard of Oz programming to this
event when he told me to believe, "I left my bed in
Kansas, and went on the wings of a tornado to the farm."
When I came back "to Kansas" I woke up in my own
bed in California and was very, very sick. My mom
took care of me and told me that I had the flu. I had
a high fever and was a little delirious. I couldn't
even manage to keep my eyes focused. I felt exhausted
and so sick that I couldn't sleep, so I lay in my bed
and prayed to die. During summer
vacation one year, Mr. Rice, our Shriner neighbor,
re-introduced me to his daughter, Joanie
Rice, who was visiting for the summer from her home in
White Plains, New York. She was much older than
I and was very attractive. She wore lots of makeup
and jewelry, and wore a heavy perfume called
Royal Secret. During that time, my maternal grandmother
who lived with us had to be put in a rest home
and my mother visited her every day, so Joanie,
stayed to babysit me and played with me by our pool in
my mother's absence. It all looked like a nice
arrangement from the outside, but her presence was
planned to further my programming. She taught me to be
"dignified." I heard that word over and over and
over. She taught me social etiquette--to act
polished, to have good manners, and she was there to
voice-program me when the men came with the equipment. At
these times, she and a group of men held me down
on the couch, drugged me, placed a band around my
head, which they retrieved from a black
briefcase full of special equipment including bright
lights and machines which delivered different sounds
and instructions. I was given names of politicians and
programmed with instructions that, when I saw
them on TV or heard them on radio, I was to become
completely amnestic of who and what I was involved
in. She also programmed me from lists of numbers
and codes. Other years, I was flown to her
glamorous apartment in New York. She escorted me to
Washington, DC at first, so I wouldn't feel
afraid or alone and could work at my maximum capacity. My
mother and I also began to wear Royal Secret
perfume, like Joanie. Twenty-nine Palms My family bought
property in Twenty-nine Palms, California and built a
small cabin on the desert land. One weekend
my father explained that my mom needed a little time
to herself since her mother had just passed
away. I, too, was sad that my grandmother had died. My
controllers told me she went to the streets of hell
as evidenced by the blood coming out of her face.
She died of high blood pressure, which caused the
bleeding. But they said she went to hell and I hoped
she would come back alive so we could re-route her.
But after awhile that didn't scare me because I
knew my "Gram" didn't go to hell. Although in a
programmed state, my grandmother participated at times in
my abuse, I knew she was really a nice
quiet, gentle woman, who like my mother, never would have
intentionally hurt anyone. So, my father took
my brothers and I to our Twenty-nine Palms cabin and
one day they involved me in a sex ritual.
They got me drunk, then stripped and tied me by my
wrists and ankles face up in the sand in the intense
desert sun. They seemed so excited as they did this
to me. My father painted a satanic pentagram and green
swastikas on my body. Later on, as it began to get
dark he poured gas in a wide circle around me
and once it was really dark he lit a match which
started a fire burning all around me. I thought they were
going to cook me. They put a half-dead, sandy, horned
toad in my mouth and told me to hold it there.
My brother Rick was running all around in an excited
frenzy and my brother Jim was there also. At this
ritual, in addition to traumatizing me, they were
being taught how to be in charge. I was raped by all of
them and their friends. My Future Marriage
Was Arranged In 7th Grade During this time, I
attended Hale Junior High School, which was located
directly across the street from our church,
the First Presbyterian Church of Woodland Hills. It
was at Hale, in the 7'" grade (we were thirteen),
that I met Craig Ford (Robert Craig Ford). One
afternoon, my mother picked me up from school and I
introduced Craig to her. After Craig left and I got into
the car, my mother announced, "That 81 is the boy you will
marry." I laughed and asked her how she knew. She
said she just knew. I never questioned further.
Craig asked me to go steady soon afterward. Over the next
several years, Craig and I were "bonded" to each other
through crossprogramming and shared trauma
to insure that Craig was under sufficient mind
control to later serve as my "handler." A ritual at the
First Presbyterian Church served to seal our bond, and
soon other more sophisticated means of
programming were utilized. White Programming
Vans Large white vans
with men in suits in the back picked us up at
differing locations in Ventura and Oxnard, California,
and directed us into the back of the van.
Specialized equipment in briefcases and other larger
equipment in the van awaited us. They routinely beat Craig
in front of me to demonstrate what a weakling he
really was and how powerful and in control of me
they were. They would slap me around in front of
him, as well, to show him how powerless he was to
help me and how much in control they were. Electroshock was
used on both of us, first by inserting and activating
an electric prod in my vagina and then delivering
the same to Craig on his penis. We were forced to
watch in a dissociative, trance state as the other was
tortured and traumatized as they readied us for
programming. The bond that was
formed by shared trauma was profound. It created
subconscious feelings of being in this whole
mess together and enforced the feelings that we
would never be able to get out. After they had
sufficiently worn us down, they strapped us into sophisticated
chairs and hooked us up to electrodes. Tones
were combined with electroshock in order to create
access cues that gave them quick and easy access to
us both later on. Hypnotic suggestions and love
songs were presented to us, in order to facilitate our
"falling madly in love." In fact my controllers
created an entire system of songs intended to invoke selected,
preordained feelings toward Craig and others. The
list of songs was added to and cultivated over the
years depending on what attitudes and emotions they
wanted to create within me. These songs were
some of the strongest measures of control and
literally created what I thought were my own feelings about
Craig, but which really were contrived feelings
created to support the interests of my controllers. Combined with
scenarios such as this, my brothers and their
muscle-bound friends would intercept us when
we were parked after a date to kiss. They pulled
Craig out of the car and beat him up as they instructed him
not to touch me sexually. Then one of them would
rape me in front of him as they restrained him
nearby, rendering him once again powerless to help. All these
conditioning experiences served to "prepare" Craig to
robotically deliver and hand me over to other men,
then step aside while I passed messages or serviced
them sexually. It was always his job to make sure I
was delivered to the right place, at the right time,
to the right person, and for many years, that is
exactly what he did. I didn't have sex
with Bob Hope until later. Bob said the wait would do
him good, "give him something to look
forward to," and then he would lean down and poke me
and do that ole' softshoe dance. He did that
often. He said, "I like my fruit ripened, not
plucked before its time." At other times he would say to his
friends when I was around, "See, I know how to pick my
fruit, huh?" Then he'd say, "Hey kid, get me some
grapes," and I'd go get them and he would show off how
cute and efficient I was. He was always showing
off my new acts. He would say, "Do your Coca Roca
dance." So I'd do a dance. Then he would say, "No,
the other Coca Roca," and I'd take off my clothes
while dancing. Or he would have me sing I Enjoy Being
A Girl, which was a song I sang for a junior high
school performance and later for him and others. 82 The Theater in the
Round was built and opened in Woodland Hills and
drew large crowds to watch the live
action plays that were performed in the round theater. I
attended the plays often and it was there that I
was prostituted to Bob's friend, Sammy Davis, Jr. It
was a brutal event that I "forgot" about as soon as he
was through with me. "Love suffereth
long, and is kind..." -- 1 Corinthians 13:4 83 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Six: JFK
and the Sex Shuttle During a
demonstration of the high level of technology available to
those willing to join the ranks, Henry masterfully
delivered a slide presentation of the mind control
technology. I sat in the darkened room in "park
mode," with my conscious mind seemingly blocked from the
information, yet carrying out the command of my
master to perfectly record all that went on around
me. First Henry flashed a slide of me in my normal
California life. He said, "Who in their right mind
would believe that this kid was having sexual relations
with the President of the United States?" The men
agreed. Then he followed by a series of slides of me
artfully made up, dressed formally and in different
disguises. The men were amazed at the difference. Many men were
brought into the cause simply because they wanted to own
a piece of the rock and have their own
robots to do their work or create their pleasures: At
first they were given just bits of information at a
time, to determine if they would be cooperative. Then
they were given a little more information to test
the waters to see if they were ready for the final
blow. Usually dozens of meetings occurred on
superficial levels before any real information was given
out and that was only released when the men were
"deeply committed," which meant that they would be
compromising themselves or their family if they
backed out at a certain point. In the beginning
when Henry was cultivating my relationship with JFK
and insuring him of my security
guarantees, Henry didn't fill me with much of an agenda except
to give JFK the "royal treatment," which
meant the same as Bob's (Hope's) full smorgasbord of
sexual positions and favors. Henry told me to
carefully note everything JFK said and did for
debriefing afterwards. Henry had a challenge with JFK
because as he said, "he's so damn self-initiating,"
and so Henry couldn't have me take the lead, thereby
slipping in comments intended for Henry's covert
purposes. So for awhile in the beginning, he just
let me be with JFK so that he would get used to me,
and Henry said, "Then a plan will inevitably open up." Kissinger didn't
spend a lot of time with JFK. They spoke but it was
like they were "...polar opposites and
constantly repelled each other," Henry said. But Henry,
and especially Bob as the front man, got to JFK and
paved the way for his acceptance of me. Once we
were in, then Henry started strategizing
heavily. That is what happened after I began having sex
with JFK. Henry said, "Mind files were created to
delight the young president." As Kissinger counted on,
JFK was a romantic and seemed to get caught up in
many of the messages I delivered to him. The
messages made him feel good and Henry wanted him to
feel good and powerful with me. I was delivering
high level Council messages created by Bob and
Henry, that Henry instilled in me to deliver to
"John-Feeee," that's what I called him. They got a war
underway through JFK, a big war that was to influence
not only America but also the international
climate. It was as common
for foreign dignitaries, heads of state, senators,
congressmen, governors, and other leaders, to
ride the Lincoln Memorial (Oral Sex) Tour, as it was
for them to get their shoes shined in the local
hotels. In fact, that was one of the jokes I was
instructed to deliver to get a man loosened up. I was programmed to
say, "Want your shoe shined?" Then I would unzip him
and begin. There were lots of men who wanted
further servicing later on, but I was instructed to
refer them to my boss. I serviced many men
on this so-called shuttle service over the years of
my life that should have been filled with
junior high, high school and college extracurricular
activities of my own choosing. The elitists I worked
for had an endless supply of slaves that kept the
tour shuttle running regularly. I wasn't really giving
tours, just sex in the limo. The men felt safe and
protected from public exposure by their placement in the
back of the limo because they couldn't be seen due to
the security windows. They had 84 privacy when they
exited the limo so they wouldn't be exposed. Security
employees would always await the arrival of the
shuttle limo to open the door and coach them out
when the "coast was clear," then transfer them
immediately into their own personal limo so no one would
ever detect. There were times
when Henry would have a driver take us from DC to his
office in New York. He would work with me
in the back seat after he told the driver, "I'll be
busy working and I don't want to be interrupted." So
the driver shut the window between the seats and Henry
would debrief me and take sketchy notes, draw
diagrams and plans while I was talking or he would
touch his finger to my forehead and start uploading
me for future assignments. Much of our work took
place like this on drives between places usually just
before or after I had been used at the White House
or other places. It was convenient, as well as a
security measure, because he could account for his time
spent with me by saying, "I was en route to NY or DC,"
or wherever he was going, and since I was on the
same time track as Henry it was all very time
efficient, and concealed his activity and connection to me.
To Henry the efficient use of his time was
everything. He told me, "When people can master their use of
time, they have the secret to success." He often
talked on and on to me about his ideas, events and
people, using me as a sounding board, completely
assured that I couldn't ever break the security
programming necessary to remember his conversations. Henry said I was
much more than his efficient secretary, I was a
"diplomat extraordinare." I wore a brownish tan wool
suit, tailor-made by my mother, to my first meeting
in the Soviet Union. Henry taught me then that
the Soviet Union, USSR and Russia basically all
meant the same thing. He also told me that my mother
was always with me giving me strength and maturity,
and that I could feel connected to her by wearing
the suit she made for me. I guess I was emotionally
needing to be older than 10, my actual age at the
time. So he bolstered me maturationally by mentally
tying me to my mother. It was funny because if I
wore wool pants or a wool jacket, I would scratch
myself and I couldn't stop it. And no matter how many
times Henry gave me the hypnotic suggestion, "it's not
scratching you, the material is soft and smooth on
your skin," it still itched. So my mom had to line
everything she made for me that was wool. JFK rode the L.M.
sex tour regularly and while I was down on my knees
he would pat me on the back and say, "You
are really going to move up the ranks." Or, "You're
really going to amount to something when you
grow up, kid." He loved lunch-time oral sex and the
secret service agents rode in the front with the
limo driver and chewed him out royally for, as they
said, "...breaking stride that is nullifying National
Security, Sir." To calm the
disgruntled Secret Service agents, Jack would laughingly
explain, "Relax, I deserve a relaxing lunch
break, that's all." I can still remember his accent so
clearly. JFK was really
gutsy. He would even sneak me into the White House for
"nooners." Sometimes there was another
sex slave with me and when we'd get up to the bedroom
he would say, "We're just furthering your
training so you'll be top-notch when you grow up." He
taught me, "A man likes a woman who's aggressive
sexually. My wife doesn't satisfy me. She just lays
back and waits. But a man likes a woman who takes
charge." Then he would lay back and wait for the two of
us to stimulate him, at which point he turned
into an animal. Jack said he was training me for the
future. I didn't know what that meant. He said I
was serving my country by meeting the needs of their
leader. He said, "By easing my stresses you help
me make better decisions." Touching the tip of my
nose he continued, "So young lady, you are very
important to our nation." I was just out of braces. JFK had a lean
muscular body and a hairy chest. He worked out on the
rowing machine. On one occasion as we were
lying in bed together, he said to me, "You know, we
both have the same kind of teeth." I reached
out and put my hand into his mouth to feel his teeth
and he was right, we both had big teeth--only his
were more squared off. 85 JFK also liked anal
sex, like his brother Ted. After he found out I was
with Ted he asked me what his brother was
really like. When I explained that he hurt me, he just
shook his head and said, "I never could understand
what happened to my brother. We both had the same
parents, but we did go to different boarding
schools and had different friends." He further
explained that they didn't see their parents often and
that their family had so much money that they chose
the school that was the most fitting for their
sons and sent them there. So as he explained, there
weren't many family interactions. He said he felt lonely
a lot when he was growing up, that he was closer to
the maids and nannies than to his parents. He said,
"The Kennedy Clan publicly appears to be a close knit
family, but I never saw my parents except on
holidays when they would meet in Hyannisport and us
kids would be flown from our respective schools
to meet them. It was more like getting reacquainted
with strangers than meeting my family. Everyone
was awkward and we really had nothing to talk about. I
went out in a boat we had there and spent hours
alone, playing all by myself. I was estranged from my
brothers also because none of us lived together so
when we came together we didn't know each other.
Usually by the end of the holiday, we were friends
again -- like real brothers -- but then it would be
time to go back to our respective schools and it
would start all over." Then he added, "I don't know why
I'm telling you this, you're just a kid yourself and
wouldn't really understand." He looked shy and
vulnerable as he said, "I'm sorry for telling you all
this." I smiled and said,
"It's okay." It seemed to be the fact that I
listened and couldn't think to talk, that made these men
feel good. All they really wanted was someone to
really listen. JFK never caused
physical injury to me. He wasn't violent, just
aggressive sexually but never brutal like his
brother Ted. JFK liked all kinds of sex. He liked
things varied, nothing routine. He got bored easily and
asked for new things all the time. We had sex in many
places. He got high on taking risks ...the
riskier the better. We even had sex in a public bathroom
somewhere in DC. On those occasions, the
Secret Service Agents were doubly mad at him. They would
totally freak out and say to him, "We could
loose our jobs when you pull one of your little
disappearing stunts." And they would be really upset,
sweating and nervous because as they explained, they'd
been running all over the city looking for where
he had ducked them. Jack just told them to relax,
that he was fine and that they still had their jobs. I went on late
night walks with JFK in DC. Sometimes the cherry
blossoms would be in bloom and it smelled so
sweet. The Secret Service agents followed close behind
us. They seemed irritated to be on duty for JFK
because he was so uncooperative and unpredictable. We
walked by a river or waterway. He really enjoyed
seeing it at night and said the exercise did him good.
The Secret Service agents complained of being
tired and hated having to get up at 1:00 or 2:00
a.m. to go outside with him. But when the President
left, they had to go with him. I don't know where
Jackie was, but she wasn't always at the White House the
nights I was brought in. Jack would sneak me to his
room and supposedly no one knew I was there.
Like I explained, he loved taking risks. Sometimes I had
difficulty understanding exactly what Jack was saying
because of his accent and at other times, I
wouldn't be able to hear for awhile from the noise of
the helicopter or plane I had been flown in on. My
hearing would feel muffled, like I had earmuffs on. I felt so much
older than my young years, but then I was totally
physically developed by the 5th grade (ten years of
age). The personalities that were created to be
with JFK were created to be older and more mature than my
actual years. During my years at
Hale Jr. High School there were times Henry
Kissinger preprogrammed and sent me in with a
message to deliver while I was prostituted to JFK. I
was a cheerleader and was prostituted to the
boy's coach along the way. I had a group of girl
friends that were part of my Girl Scout Troop and one of my
friends was named Beth. I wasn't ever allowed to go
to boy-girl parties, but I went 86 to a lot of
sleepovers. Many times I didn't end up staying overnight,
but was instead shuffled off for a quick rendezvous to
the White House or to Massachusetts or wherever the
higher ups wanted me to go to be with JFK. I called him
"John-Feeee" (pronounced "John F.E."). Craig was
"president" of the Student Body and it may have
been a cover for my White House presidential use. Beth's mother was
an attractive petite blonde woman and she was hardly
ever home. I think Beth's father was a
pilot and maybe her mom was a stewardess, but she
was gone most of the time. Beth had older sisters
though and so they counted as adults in my protective
mother's eyes, so I was allowed to spend the night
when Beth's mother was not at home. One day I walked
home from school with Beth, as she lived very
close to Hale. We messed around and listened to
records, and then, suddenly, I became upset and told her
I wanted to go home. She said her mom wasn't there
to drive me and she didn't want me to go home, but
I called a number from her kitchen phone and a
yellow checkered taxi came to the house and picked me
up. Beth followed me out the door crying and said,
"Do you want me to call your mom?" "No, I'll be home
in a minute anyway." I handed the driver a note I had
in my overnight bag and he took it from
there. I was driven to LAX. The airport was much
smaller in those days, but still busy on Friday's and
weekends with lots of traffic. The driver dropped me off
in front of TWA and asked if I needed any help. I
said no, I was fine. I walked up to the desk and
told the woman my name, "Sharon Weatherby," and she
had a ticket waiting for me. She asked if I knew
where to go and pointed me in the direction of the
gate. I usually flew TWA,
United, or Continental on national flights - not
international - and I even had a little pin with
wings, that a pilot who knew me gave me because he
said I was an honorary stewardess. He had sex with me
on the way back from assignments but no one had sex
with me before JFK. There were usually pilots
on commercial airlines that were "regulars," which
meant they knew me and were instructed to keep
me under their wing. Sometimes I helped the pilot on
flights, but usually I slept up in first class. I
think one of these pilots could have even been my
friend's father, and he was told to keep an eye on me. I
usually curled up in first class and slept for the long
flight. When I arrived at the airport in DC, I was met by
different people. This time it was a blonde lady in a
uniform and she walked me out to a waiting black limo
and opened the back door for me to get in. I did and
she put my bag in next to me. This was before I
met Craig so I was eleven or twelve years old, going
on twenty-five. I wasn't taken
directly to JFK but was taken to the area where they
operated the "Lincoln Memorial Shuttle"
(oral sex ride). A limo pulled up and I was whisked
into the back of it. Once inside I saw that "JohnFeee"
was there and he said hello and began tickling me.
He played with me and teased me a lot. Then he
pulled me over close to him and said, "Now it's time
to be more serious." And he started kissing me
and slipped his hand inside my shirt and felt my
breasts. Then he unfastened my bra and pulled my shirt
up and began sucking on my nipples. He said that
really got him hard to see young, firm breasts and he
circled my nipples with his fingers. I didn't like
it when I saw his wedding band on his hand while he
was doing that to me because even under mind control,
I knew who his wife was. Henry had told me
to emulate her and so I felt bad... like here was
this innocent, beautiful woman and I was having sex with
her husband and there was a feeling of guilt--even
under mind control. That day, JFK took
sexual initiative and liked being in charge. Before
he closed the window and left us alone, the
driver had said to him, "Jack, don't you think we
should connect back up to your security?" meaning
the Secret Service. JFK said, "No. Hell
no. I deserve to have a life." And so we toured
around the city while "John- Feee" got himself
warmed up--sucking and licking me all over and I gave
him a "preview" of the coming event by way of
oral sex, backing off just before he orgasmed. He loved
to run his tongue over my belly because he said, "I
love young, firm, tummies," and he loved mine
especially because he said it was so tan. He said I had
a "golden tan." 87 After awhile, JFK
tapped on the inner window in the limo to get the
driver's attention and said, "Stop here." The driver said,
"Here, Sir?" JFK commanded,
"Yes," and opened the door and grabbed my arm and took
me into this small motel. He already
had the key to a room and went right to it and opened
the door. It wasn't a very nice place but he said
we wouldn't be looked for there, that "certainly no
one would come looking for the President in a
place like this," and then he laughed, lit up a
cigarette and sat down at the small table and chairs. Taking a
puff off his cigarette he said he wanted to take a
break to "enjoy the view" and indicated I was to take off
my clothes in front of him. Slowly, I began
removing my blouse and then my skirt, bra and then my
nylons attached to my lacy garter belt
and then my panties. I had on those plain white ones
and for some reason he liked them, so Henry had me
wear them with him. Then I stuck my finger into my
vagina while I had one leg propped up on the
bed and the other holding me up. Then I put my
fingers to my mouth and that's when he jumped up and
came over to me and said, "You're a big tease." I smiled
seductively and he put his arms around me and held me for a
long moment and then when he moved back
I began unbuttoning his shirt. It was a bit stiff
like it was heavily starched and then I rubbed his chest
and belly and talked to him about how his hairy
chest and hard belly turned me on. I put my fingers in
my mouth again. He said, "I'd like to be where those
came from." I can remember his accent so well. He
laid me back on the bed after he pulled the sheets
back and he began oral sex. I told him how hot I was
for him and began wiggling and moving all over, while
I moaned. He said I was making him dizzy
and he came up and began kissing me passionately,
hard, almost roughly. Then he went inside me and
satisfied himself. After he came he pulled back and
said, "Sorry it couldn't have been longer, but I've
got to get back." So he dressed and stepped outside
the door and whistled. The driver came right up to
the door. He went out and opened the door for me, and
we got into the limo and left. The driver dropped
him off at another limo to a bunch of Secret Service
agents all in a tizzy over where he had gone. He
shut the door and walked into the center of them
without saying goodbye or acknowledging me. These agents were
really angry with him. I could see him using his
hands and speaking to calm them down. JFK
escaped from his Secret Service agents often. I heard
one of them say one time, "I don't know how he does
it, one slip and he's gone." The driver put the
window back up and drove me directly to the airport.
I picked up my bag and he let me out and
said, "Will you be needin' anything, ma'am?" I smiled and said,
"No thanks, I have everything I'll need." And I went
to the ticket counter and said, "You're
holding a ticket for me? Sharon Weatherby?" Handing me my
ticket the man smiled and said, "Your gate's in that
direction." Henry had me think
of the gate numbers as the numbers on billiard balls
and all I had to do was follow the line of
numbers until I got to the one that matched my
ticket. Sometimes I got lost but someone always
helped me, often saying, "Excuse me, miss, but are you
lost?" I'd say, "I'm
looking for gate eight," and they would point me in that
direction. Once I got onto the airplane it seemed
like there was always someone there to watch over me
and I would go back to sleep. The return
synchronization between my mother and me had to be perfect
and this time I was driven back to Beth's house to
wait by the curb for my mother. The driver said,
"Just sit here and wait, your mother will be here any
minute." He pulled away from the curb and
went and parked nearby. I saw him watch until my mom
picked me up. She, too, always waited for
me to get picked up when she dropped me off at
places. Everyone always waited to make sure the
exchange had taken place and I was in the correct hands. 88 JFK was my first
presidential assignment. After having sex with Bob
Hope in his 50's, a younger President wasn't as
bad. Sharon was the personality programmed to be
with JFK and due to the reality that was created
for her, she had a lot in common with him, like being
Catholic and from an elite family. One time Bob
arranged for him to have some time out with me in Key
Biscayne. Bob flew me there to take care of him,
keep him happy and entertained. The Secret Service
agents stood outside. JFK started by shaving and I
sat on the counter and watched him. I giggled and
hugged him while he stood in front of the mirror with a
small white towel around his waist. I licked the
shaving cream off his ear and then put my fingers into the
remaining shave creme and licked it. Gently, he
took my hands away and laughed softly as he
explained that you weren't supposed to eat shaving cream.
I thought it was whipped cream, like I had tasted
in the pornography I was filmed in, and mistakenly
was triggered into reciting my program, "Lick it
and suck it, 'til it's all gone, yum, yum don't miss
a drop, or you will stop; your heart that is." This must
have been a program glitch because I wasn't suppose
to recite this program out loud; it was supposed to
just drive me from inside. Maybe JFK knew how to
handle me nicely because of his sister who seemed
like she was retarded. They didn't let her out much,
and later I was glad when they didn't have her at
their reunions, because I didn't understand what was
wrong with her. During this time, I
wasn't allowed to eat as much sugar as I had been
previously used to. I was told to be repelled
by it and that, even as my hand reached for it, the
sugar would move away and I couldn't ever get
it so I should quit trying. Before this programming I
was used to eating tons of sugar, so it was a major
adjustment. Also, my mother used to get so angry with me
for not eating enough at mealtimes, but I
couldn't, as my programming dictated. She said I
didn't eat enough to keep a bird alive. But when I tried to
eat I usually felt sick. Catholic girls had
to act proper and Jack never had any cause to be
embarrassed by my actions. He was spunky and
aggressive and tickled me a lot, often until tears
were falling down my cheeks. Then he would lay me on
the bed, kiss my tears away and start having sex
with me. He said he liked my short hair - that it was
stylish - and he would play with my hair and mess it
up. I'd just get it done again; in those days I didn't
even know how to do my own hair. I never had to, my
own personal hairdresser, a family friend, came
to the house and washed it, cut it, curled and
styled it. Afterwards, JFK and
I ran around naked, playing like school kids, and
when it got dark we walked on the beach and
the Secret Service agents always walked close behind.
Boy did they get an eyeful. They would wink at me
sometimes if I turned around to see if they were still
there, when I was getting ready to make a move on
John-Feee. One night, Henry
let me off at the White House to target JFK. I didn't
go up to his bedroom, we had sex in a room
near the kitchen that had two beds in it. I had on a
short white crop top and low hip hugger jeans. My
belly button showed and he said it turned him on. He
would stoop down and lick my "bare spot," he
called it. His pronunciation sounded funny to the
personality dedicated to him because of his accent. I was
tan and slim, and he said he liked that my tummy was
flat. He said he hadn't had such a flat one in awhile
and it turned him on. After we had a quick sexual
encounter, I had to hurry to get my clothes on and exit
real fast. He would open the door and look down the
hall to see if the coast was clear. Then he would say,
"Okay, now." And, I would run down the hall, out the
door and down the steps to Henry waiting for
me in the limo smoking his cigar. He would usually
say something derogatory about JFK and tell me to
button my clothes correctly. My bell bottoms had
buttons on the front and if I was rushed I had
trouble getting them buttoned right. I was always skipping
a button. Henry would look down at my buttons
and tell me to straighten up. Then I would button
them correctly. I couldn't help that JFK had rushed
me - I think he enjoyed that part as much as the
sex. He seemed to like the adrenaline rush. There was a very
close call on another night. Jackie was down the hall
calling out, "Jack, Jack, Jack!" Looking
surprised, he grabbed me and put me in the closet, fixed
the bed and answered her 89 quickly before she
opened the door. You could hear the sound of her
shoes when she veered off the hallway runner and
onto the wood floor. I was in the closet when she
came in the room and asked, "Jack, what are you doing?' I heard him laugh
and say he was looking for John-John's shoe. He said
one was missing. Jackie asked him to come
upstairs and he told her he would just look for a
while longer and then he would be up. This guy
actually let his wife out of the room, pulled me out of
the closet and started having sex with me again, this time
with more passion than ever before. He seemed to
thrive on the risk factor. When I left, the Secret
Service agents usually walked me from the White House
down the block to a waiting limo, unless Henry was
waiting for me outside. Henry was cultured.
There were little blue vases with flowers in the
back of his shiny black car. They had a little
light next to them and you could see the flowers in
the dark. If after one of these escapades I began
talking silly and sexual, Henry would give me the
sign to hush up by simply buttoning or zipping his lips
and then I knew to be silent and obedient. I could
be turned off or on, volume up or down. I ran very
mechanically like a Rolls Royce. Henry didn't like
noise or children so he created me to be quiet and
dignified. As I grew older it wasn't as hard because I was
more fully trained and didn't get my personality
switching messed up. I got used to being silent with
Henry. But it was a difficult transition after I
was in the presence of JFK because he was wild and
noisy, and his playfulness put me in the same frame
of mind, until Henry toned me down. Why JFK and His
Brother Really Got Shot JFK had ties to
Frank Sinatra and his group. I was shared around all
these type groups because of Bob's and Henry's
influence. The Kennedy’s were highly mob
connected, especially Bobby, as surprising as that might seem
for the family man image he projected. JFK took a
mob dispute with him clear to the White House and
attempted to use his political power as President to
shut down his enemies. He publicly appeared
to go after the Mob, but he was interested in
shutting down only one enemy faction. But he had to
publicly say he was going after all underworld crime in
order to be able to legally do what he tried to do:
dismantle the Mob that opposed the Kennedy family clan.
I overheard Joe Kennedy yelling at JFK at a
family reunion when he was President. He told him
to stop messing with the Mob, to leave it alone,
that he didn't know what he was doing. It was shortly
after that that Joe Kennedy had a stroke or brain
seizure, and Rose blamed Jack for causing it. Joe Kennedy was
very happy with the marriage of Jackie to Jack because
Jackie brought with her a faction of mob
that would help build up Jack and the future Kennedy
dynasty. At least that's what I heard him say. Joe
Kennedy was big on mob connections, like his friend
J.P. Morgan, who was an important mob buddy
and supporter. They supported each other. As Joe Kennedy got
weaker, the tight rein of coexistence he held with
the Mob began to loosen and his sons became
sloppy and careless, and didn't take seriously the
rules of the Mob. Like Uncle Frank (Sinatra)
said, "You don't ever try to go against the Mob or
you'll wind up in the morgue or worse yet, sleeping with
the fishes." I was born into Uncle Charlie's mob
connection and he heavily influenced my life because of
his arms, munitions and drug connections all over
the globe. These were some serious connections that
made him sought after by members of the Council. In
those days, the Mob made the money and powerful
connections. Different mobs supported each other
like allies from foreign countries do. They were the
power behind the Council, initially - the connections
that allowed the Council to get such a toehold, as
the mobs worked cliqueishly for or against one
another. The Mob provided important funding in the
early years, but later the Council took away much of
their power over monopolies when the Council
outstripped them of their power through intelligence and
outsmarting them with technology. 90 The Mob couldn't
begin to compete. In the beginning the Council knew
how to work the different factions of the Mob
for the Council's benefit and gain. Once the
Council attained the strength they needed to get over
the hump and into the big money, they outsmarted the
Mob with their mind control technology and were
then able to control the Mob. It was a game of
intellect and the Council woncheckmate! Joe Kennedy,
William Randolph Hearst, J.P. Morgan and others were part
of a powerful underground group.
They created their own revenue and their own
justice, and they knew how to play by the rules to stay
alive and in the game, but the rules suddenly changed
with the power created by the Council as they
utilized the Mob's success and made it their own.
People like Jack (JFK) didn't play by the new rules so
they got snuffed. Often when I was
sent in to target JFK, I would be loaded with messages
from the different mobsters like Uncle
Frank (Sinatra). I gave instructions for JFK to do
some favor for the Mob or else, he was told, "the
small, sweet favors will dry up." JFK scared me because
he always laughed and acted like he didn't take the
messages with the seriousness I believed they
carried. I had seen Uncle Frankie in operation and he
had friends, lots of them, who killed people for
nothing much at all, and I was afraid that if JFK didn't
listen and do as they said that they would kill him,
too. But he didn't seem the least bit concerned about
them ...ever. I took them even more seriously after JFK
was killed. Then I knew they weren't joking but
were very serious and meant what they said about
doing everything they said or be killed. I heard Uncle Frank
talk often about people's positions in the Mob. He
talked to lots of Mob buddies in front of
me. I was used for dangerous connections and, as
far as Frank and Dean Martin were concerned, I knew
far too much, so they wanted me to "sleep with the
fishes." But Henry wouldn't hear of losing his
"personal computer" and threatened serious retaliation if
they harmed me. Henry had a new kind of power that
the Mob didn't understand at first, until they got
burned a few times. Then they understood. But
some serious action had to be taken to prove this
power, like, as I overheard, "the assassination of a
President and his big mouth brother who just
wouldn't listen," in order for the Mob - a strong political
faction of it - to see where the new power lie, so
they would know to back off. By then the banks and
newspapers were taken over and reorganized by the Council and
their constituents, and HIGH LEVEL TECHNOLOGY
took over - something the Mob knew nothing about. It
took the wind out of their sails. This was
happening during the 60's and early 70's, when I was
only a teenager approaching early adulthood, and
listening and recording everything I heard per
instructions from my boss, Henry Kissinger. One day in his
office, Henry said, "You won't be servicing him (JFK)
much longer. The higher ups have some alternate
plans for him." At the time I felt he meant death.
Henry said, "This will lock you in for life." Later,
they used JFK's death on me heavily. When JFK was killed
I was in junior high school and my controllers told
me, "If we can take out the President
without anyone knowing, who would miss the likes of you?"
They told me I was dispensable, easily
replaceable, and that no one would ever miss me if
I were gone. To give me a clear example the suited
man reminded me, "Does your mother even have a clue
where you are right now? NO. So who would
miss you? Not even your own mother." In order to insure
that I was under program and their total control
they continued the ritual torture and trauma.
Then they tied the ritual trauma that occurred at
home or at the church across the street from my
junior high school to songs or hypnotic commands, like
"If you try to begin to recall this area of your mind,
you will immediately recall this horror scene,"
which they reminded me of in complete detail, in
order to keep me terrified and programmed. 91 Most people are now
familiar with Marilyn Monroe's connection to the
Kennedy family and her use with the
President. It has been said by insiders that Marilyn was
one of the first programmed Presidential
models, created under mind control for sex with the
President and use in Hollywood connections. While
I did not possess the physical beauty that Marilyn
Monroe did, I had the mind files and all the right
connections to further my controller's interests. For my assignments,
when I wasn't flown out of LAX, I left from Van
Nuys Airport, John Wayne Airport, or local
helicopter pads that were atop buildings in Los
Angeles. My mother took me and picked me up and nursed me
back to life if I was hurt or really messed up
mentally or psychologically. She would try to make
me eat if I couldn't and she put me to bed. I was
usually so out of it from the food and sleep deprivation
and electroshock done for "National Security
purposes" to keep memory of the events safely away from my
conscious awareness, that I often couldn't think to
bathe, eat or get into bed to sleep. My mom would
tell me what to do and the parts of me that
participated in these escapades always felt so relieved to
be back in my clean bed at home. In my attempt to
create some semblance of safety and security I
slept against the wall to remind myself I was in my own
bed and safe. That was, until my father came into my
room at night-then the nightmare started all over
again. More than anything in the world I wanted my
mother, or someone, to help me--to protect me--to
stop the nightmarish experiences. But she never could. I will do
everything in my power to stop these atrocities from
happening, so that my daughter, my sons, and any
future children born into our family will not have to
suffer any longer. I am sure the Mob with their huge
capacity for family love and loyalty will understand
and pardon this need I have. And to Dr. Kissinger, Bob
Hope, UCLA, CIA, NASA, U.S. Department of Defense
and all those who participated in my family's
high-tech programming, I ask that you honor this request
for my family's freedom and safety. I will hold
you in prayer, asking God to show you the
ramifications of your actions. "Be ye kind to one
another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even
as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you." --
Ephesians 4:3 92 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Seven: All
the way with LBJ Lyndon Johnson was
a very tall and large man. He had a pocket watch on
a chain that he wore in a high pocket in
his vest or coat, not in his pants. He wore glasses to
read. I remember him sitting at his desk reading on
into the night. The rest of the room was dark except
for the light on the desk that he was reading by. He
liked to wear his hat even when he was inside. He just
loved his hat. He told me his hat was a Stetson and
that back where he came from it was the best... "Like
a Cadillac," he explained. His clothes smelled of
cologne and his suits were often gray or brown and
he often wore boots. He wore big white baggy boxer
shorts and they didn't ever look new, as one would
think a person in his position would wear. He had
a bridge with a few false teeth on it, smoked a
cigar at times and other times he puffed on a pipe. On this occasion,
he kept me in the bed in the darkened hotel room
while he sat at the desk to finish up reading
his papers. Then he turned off the light and came
over to the bed where I was tucked in, wearing a
skimpy teddy. It was cold in the room. All Lyndon had on
was his boxers and brown socks. He laid his clothes
by the table and chairs, and when he walked to the
bed he pulled his penis out of the hole in his boxers
and pulled my head over to him. He commanded,
"Suck," while he pulled my hair to bring me closer to
him. He stood, moaning with pleasure and then
complained that he was needing to bend over too far
so I got up on my knees and finished. He gratified
himself in my mouth and liked to watch me swallow.
Then LBJ climbed into bed and held me like I was a
teddy bear and asked me to rub his back. One time
he had me get out of bed to get him a cigar. He
wanted me to light it but I wasn't very good at it because
I was just a kid. I coughed a lot and nearly choked
to death, but I got it to him in bed all lit. I handed
him the cigar and he said, "Thank you, little lady."
He usually called me that. He didn't want to go to sleep
right away and had me turn the TV on for him. He
never took his socks off the whole time. One time when I was
with LBJ he asked me questions about school and
seemed to like to hear me talk about it. He
also liked for me to wear my black and white saddle
shoes. I had very shiny patent leather ones. This
was during the time I was still attending Hale
Junior High School. Lyndon liked that I was very young. At
this time I was around 12 or 13 years old. I was
with him quite a few times. Another time my
father took me to Texas on the flight back from Iowa.
That's when LBJ showed me his Cadillac
convertible. He kept it parked in a separate garage
away from the ranch so it wouldn't get so dirty. "Hell,
everything gets coated with dirt on the Ranch," he
said. He had on his dress-up cowboy clothes and said
that "Lady B" was off at some china convention. He
drank beer in the car when we went on a "joy ride," he
called it. I sat next to him and gave him a
"super-duper," which was complete oral sex gratification. He
said, "Be careful, I don't want to get any on the
seat." I laughed and
teasingly said to assure him, "I know. I'm an expert in
this area. Remember?" "Well you sure do
have spunk, I'll say that for you," he replied. LBJ
smelled but not like body odor; it was just a
strong male smell. He had his arm up over the back
of the seat and we only rode for as long as it took to
satisfy his sexual urge. Then he took the car back
and had me keep my head down so no one could see me. I
didn't go inside the ranch and when we got back he
said, "This is as far as you go, little lady." I let
myself out of the car and slammed the door. "You
could have waited for my assistance," he said. I laughed and said,
"I can do it myself." A suited man escorted me into
the back of a black sedan that was waiting
under a tree at the front of the ranch and I was taken
away. Another evening as
I waited for Lyndon, dressed scantily in a black
lacy bra, garter belt, black nylons and red high
heels, he declared I was making smoke come out of
his ears and that, "it shore 93 wasn't from his
cigar." He wanted me to keep turning around and around
and around while he looked at me. "My, my..."
he said, licking his lips and as he put his hand to
his mouth he continued, "My Lord, what do we have
here?" The heavy stench of his cologne and
smokesaturated clothes followed him over to me as he told me
to bend over the bed with just those garter belts
on and he stuck his penis in my bottom and then
into my vagina but I had to give him oral sex in
between, "to clean it off," he explained. It was disgusting
and vile, even under mind control. Then we had
intercourse and he liked it when I made noises. He had
a cattle prod or some sort of electrical device
nearby but didn't use it much. When he pushed the lever
it made a crackling sound and what emerged looked
like a jolt of yellow fiery-type electricity. He
said he didn't have to use it with me much because I
was so good. He asked me if I
liked what I did. I shrugged my shoulders and said,
"Yes," but due to the mind control I was under
I was unable to really think about his question. He
told me he loved the young ones, "...beautiful
little lady." He liked to kiss open mouth but he tasted
yucky like cigars. His private parts smelled, too. But
then there was the cologne to cover up the smell. He
was pretty fat from my perception, but big and tall.
Lyndon had a medium to small penis for his big body,
but he said he used it well. He wasn't really hairy
and the hair on his head was thinning. He used
something like Vitalis on what was left of his hair when he
combed it. I think maybe that is why he kept his
cowboy hat on all the time, even in bed. I usually slept all
night with him because he wanted me to. He slept
really close and held on to me. I spent the night
and then in the morning I was taken home. When I was
in the 10'" grade, I spent the night with him more
often - even sometimes on school nights. I didn't
go to school until 11:30 a.m. anyway and no one
could ever seem to tell I had been gone. Sometimes I
missed a full day of school and no one at Hale or
Taft High ever said anything to me. Another form of
trauma was added when one day after school, I was
forced to watch as the men in suits roughed up my
junior high school principal. I was taken to the
White House to be with Lyndon. One night he told me
all about this lady named Agnes who he loved
before Lady B. That's what he called his wife, "Lady
B," instead of Lady Bird. He said he never got over
Agnes, just couldn't forget her. He said Lady B fit
into his future plans and worked out better but that he
just really loved Agnes. When he talked about Agnes
he had a goofy faraway look on his face. Lyndon told me his
wife had grown to act old early on in their marriage
when something of a maternal nature
happened to upset her. He said from then on she wasn't
much for sex, so he took care of his needs
elsewhere. He told me so much personal stuff that I think he
must have forgotten how young I was. A lot of what
he told me I didn't really understand. But I
listened, apparently to his satisfaction, because one day he
complimented me by saying, "You are a very good
listener, young lady." Lyndon also liked
for me to cuddle on his lap while he fondled me in an
armchair as he watched TV. He usually
covered me with a blanket. It made it more secretive and
he pretended people were present in the room
with us watching but they didn't know what we were
doing. Then he would ask me if I liked it. I would smile and
was programmed to say, "of course," or, "do more,"
or, "you're so big." He loved it all. I wore
Unforgettable perfume with him. It was pungent and
strong but he liked it. He especially liked sex when I
was menstruating - he said it turned him on. He liked
to do all sorts of perverted things to me during that
time, which I don't feel comfortable sharing here. He
also suggested that I do whatever I usually did for
the cameras and take charge of our sexual activity.
"You're in charge of the whoring, little lady," he
would say as he smiled and tipped his hat. That hat
was such an important thing to him. He talked to me a
lot and told me all kinds of stories over the time he
was President. He liked for me to call him
"Prez." He said when I called him Lyndon it made him
feel guilty about Lady B so he said to call him Prez
and I did as he commanded. 94 Sometimes he wore
those dumb elastic things to hold his socks up like
Bob (Hope) did. He looked so ridiculous
wearing those dumb socks, his boxers and his hat, while
he sat and smoked. He must not have cared what he
looked like. The room was always kept pretty dark.
He said he was most comfortable like that, but my
eyes would adjust to the dark and I could still see
how silly he looked. The teen personality
programmed to be with him during those times was respectful
and performed as her programming
dictated, but through her teenage eyes, felt he was just a
dork. I did things that
made him laugh. They were really dumb things but he
seemed to like them. Like once I pulled my
hair over and around and onto my upper lip and
scrunched my lip up, pinching the hair under my nose to
make it look like a mustache. Silly things made him
laugh. He tested my
programmed capabilities. He burned me with a cigar one
time, because he said he was told to try it
to see what happened. He looked pretty amazed when I
took off my clothes, sat down, got into position
and told him to go ahead and stick it in, that it
wouldn't burn me. So he pressed his cigar to my vagina
and it didn't burn me. The pain didn't even register
- "it didn't even hurt," is what I told him. That made
him turned on and he said, "Little lady, you give
me a big boner." He told me there was an endless
stream of young ladies who liked his "big boner." He liked the song
that goes, "I'm a long tall Texan, and wear a 10
gallon hat." He also liked Born Free and Burt
Bacharach's Raindrops Keep Fallin' on My Head and Blue,
Blue, My World is Blue. He also liked hot dogs
and hamburgers, but hot dogs best. And he told me
he liked dachshunds, those little wiener dogs. I
often felt like a dog with him because he was always
patting my head. I joked with him about it and
started barking when he patted me. I could really get
off-the-wall with him and he seemed to love it. He laughed
and laughed like Nixon and Reagan did at the silly
things I was programmed to say and do. I don't
know if he was aware that I had been programmed with
most of the jokes. The men in suits
usually took me to him at a hotel. They put me in the
room to wait for him. I'd say the suits were
the Mob, but Secret Service agents waited outside
the door once the Prez got there. Once we were alone
I was programmed to say, "Hey Prez, got a big boner
for my little pussy today?" He would
get all excited and start kissing and licking me.
Yuck, it was gross. But it was the saddle shoes that
really got him every time. He liked me to wear my
school-type clothes and so I did. I was helicoptered
from somewhere near Woodland Hills. Usually I was not
flown in on a big commercial airline to see
Lyndon. I don't know why but it was usually private
planes. Then I would sleep with him all night and be flown
back to California. There were times when, after I
was used, the men in suits would let me out of the
car near school and I would have my school clothes on
from the day before, and I would just walk to school
and go in like nothing had ever happened. One time when I was
sent to Lyndon, somehow I ended up wearing the St.
Christopher metal that my programmed
boyfriend Craig had given me for going steady. The men in
suits would have normally taken away any
personal item of this nature, but for some reason they
missed my necklace this time. Johnson examined it
and asked me what it was. Unable to think to lie, I
told him it was a necklace my boyfriend gave me.
Immediately he looked depressed. So I climbed into
his lap and told him not to worry that my boyfriend
couldn't hold a candle to him and that I was forced
to be with my boyfriend, but that I choose to be with
him. He smiled, pulled his hat down over his face,
and leaned back in his chair ordering, "a blow
job a-la-carte." So I performed as commanded. He said
most women didn't love it the way I did. Lyndon thought
Texans were the best and most powerful type of men. I
was taken to Texas to be used sexually by
the Prez at a cabin or ranch out in the middle of
nowhere. It had fences and horses and a woodcabin type
house, but there were hardly any trees or greenery,
like in California. The cabin was 95 wood inside and he
had a lamp that was made out of a bootleg. He loved
it and I teased him about it, "Who's leg ya' got
there holding up that light?" On a table there was a
picture of Lady B that had been taken at the Ranch.
We had sex there on occasion, because, as he
explained, it was a place he could go and not be seen or
bothered by anyone. The Secret Service could guard
him well there since there was nothing else around
and no one had any business going there unless they
knew LBJ and had been invited. Despite
the security there, LBJ often wore a small gun
strapped to his leg by his boot. He said he enjoyed carrying
it. He waltzed me back to his room, to the bed he
shared with his wife. He said, "By sleeping here with
you, when I'm f- -king the little lady, you can bet
I'll be thinkin' of you." There were white
limos with Johnson. He liked oral sex when we rode in
the back. He made the Secret Service
agents ride up with the driver instead of in the back
with him and he would have them close the tinted
window behind the driver. He told them he didn't want
to be disturbed because he and the "pretty little
lady were going to have a nice quiet chat," which in
actuality was a sexual encounter. Usually he was
being driven to some location and upon reaching his
final destination would debark the limo, leaving me in
the back, or I would be kept waiting in the back
for more when he returned. He could handle up to three
oral sex encounters a day without any problem. He
had his pocket watch on a chain in his vest pocket and
would check the time to inform me if we were rushed
or not. Usually he would say we were rushed which
meant I had to work quickly and get him aroused and
satisfied rapidly. Later, he wanted me
to dance cowboy style with him and I tried but
wasn't very good. He said, "Don't worry, you
know how to do the most important things - you've got
what counts." One day he gave me an iris from an
arrangement on a hotel table. He bowed and did a
little dance as he held it out to me. It was really out
of character for him. At the end of "the
Prez's" administration, I was also filled with more
mind file information. I was taken to different
offices in DC to be imprinted with more top secret,
classified data by a female administrator. LBJ also told me
that the White House was a very lonely place to live
and that he really wasn't very happy there.
He said he was most at home in Texas at his ranch.
Occasionally he had meetings there and other men were
present. I had to give oral sex to many of them. I
was usually there for one overnight and then driven
back to town by limo, then flown home. Before I was put
on the plane to California, the men in suits always
took me for a coke and french fries at McDonald's.
This was part of my programming to believe I was at
McDonald's in California, so I wouldn't remember
where I really was. The fries and coke were delicious
since my programming required that I was food
deprived before and during the time of my use. Then the
men put me on the plane with the suggestion to
sleep and forget. Because of our programming my mom
never noticed I was gone and neither did I ... not
until 1991 ... over twenty-five years later. "This, too, is
apart of "The Truth that will set you free. " -- John
8:32 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories, pp 61-63 96 Chapter Eight:
Brain Surgery at UCLA took away my Father’s
Free Will Bethesda, Maryland In my early teens,
one of the places I was taken to was a hospital in
Bethesda, Maryland. Two men in suits met me at
the airport, drove me there and waited while a nurse
helped me out of the car and took me into the
emergency room. I was doubled over in pain, having trouble
walking because the men in suits had just
slugged me in the stomach. They told the old greyhaired
nurse in the pink uniform with the little white apron,
that I had appendicitis and to take me immediately
into the emergency room. I don't know why but the
men put a blond curly wig on me. I had on blue jeans,
tennis shoes and a T-shirt. I was terrified and
couldn't help myself. The nurse took me in and
waved me through all the paper work. Two doctors,
clad in full surgical garb met me at a door to
emergency surgery. They told the nurse they'd take over
from there and laid me directly on an operating table
and put a mask over my face and a needle in my arm. I
had needles put in my arms all the time so that
wasn't anything new, but it hurt. They told me they
weren't who they appeared to be and then they put me
to sleep with some sort of anesthetic, but
parts of me from inside watched and knew exactly what
was happening. There was great fear that they
would really cut me open and take out my appendix when I
didn't need it taken out. But instead, they put
electrodes on my forehead, temples and head, and
headphones on my ears that delivered one sound
to one ear and another sound to the other. Then
they varied the sound volume, quickly bringing
the volume up so loud that it was excruciatingly
painful. I felt like I would go crazy. They kept
delivering electroshock to my head. Then they inserted
something into my vagina and shocked me vaginally, then
shocked my head, and they kept that routine up for
what seemed like eternity. I could smell the alcohol
and could feel when they put a cold scissors-like
thing up my nose. It tickled and itched. Then a
doctor said, "It's in place." Everything inside
of me felt psychedelic from the drugs they gave me.
There were lots of colors and flashes of
light that caused a very unreal feeling. I don't know
how long I laid there. Eventually, they called for a nurse
and told her to help me back out to the car. They
said that I checked out fine, that I must have just
eaten something that made me sick. The nurse put my arm
around her neck and helped me outside. I had
trouble walking but managed and she delivered me back
to the two men in suits. They, in turn,
brought me to a darkened room all alone for awhile and
then hooked me up to some of their own
equipment. I sat in a chair while they put a band around
my head and wrists, and shocked me while I listened
to something they played through headphones on my
ears. I couldn't understand the words I heard, as
they were all mixed up and it made me nuts to try to
understand. Then they unhooked me and said it was
time to go home. I was put onto a military
helicopter with two rotors, one at the front and one at the back
and transferred to another plane that didn't have
regular seats like a commercial airplane. There
were just a few seats on either side and all sorts of
straps and equipment on the floor. I laid on the floor
during the whole flight. My mother picked me
up at the airport and I slept in the back seat of
our Cadillac all the way home. She put me to
bed and I could hardly move. I was in lots of pain
and was nauseated, sick, and exhausted for the
next two days. I couldn't eat or get out of bed. I
just slept it all off in a hazy, drugged sleep. Mom just
thought I had the flu again. There were lots of
times I was taken to places for programming. They
had all sorts of schemes to get me to the
programming sites - even getting me to pull my car over
to the side of the road, after I learned to drive. I
remember how one man told me to get out of the car,
while another man pulled my hood up before
taking me away in an ambulance to Westlake Hospital.
Then they flew me from there to wherever they
wanted me to go. 97 I remembered an
incident where I was on an operating table and I saw a
whole roomful of women like me who were
also laying on gurneys with white sheets over them,
and we were all linked up together through a single
wire. There were mirrors all around and while I was
deprogramming I realized that these other women
were all parts of me; they all looked like me but had
different lives and different jobs. That's what my
programmers told me in order to create and enforce my
multiple personalities. Sometimes there
were groups of doctors or scientists watching from
chairs in a circular arena that extended upward. In
this setting the doctors made presentations on
their findings in order to display the research and show
their progress so they could get additional funding
or permission to do more mind research into areas
they wanted to explore. The stage where I was being
tested and displayed to the doctors in long
white lab coats was low and as I looked up there were
rows of ascending circular chairs in the arena from
where they watched. Sometimes while I laid on the
gurney, they would shine lights into my eyes and tape
them open so I couldn't avoid the lights. They blinded
me with one color for a long time, like white,
and then added in another color like red or green. It
was painful, so I escaped like I had been trained from
birth to do, into mental dissociation so I couldn't
feel the pain. Often they paired electroshock with
the bright lights and music or word phrases. At
appropriate times, they displayed a picture of Craig
onto a holder in front of me while I sat in a chair
that spun around and around. They played love songs
while they spun me and when I came to a stop, I would
see the picture of Craig and feel relieved. They told
me Craig was my lifeline and to sever a connection
with him was equal to death. Later on in my life, they
did that sort of programming with my children's
pictures. My Father Has Brain
Surgery UCLA
Neuropsychiatric Institute 1967 The summer of my
16th year, our family physician, Dr. Stoddard referred
my father for brain surgery to UCLA
Neuropsychiatric Institute. Dr. Robert Rand was the
Neurosurgeon who performed the operation. My
father never had a chance. Suited men came to visit and
monitor us at crucial times. They were always
watching and they gave him shots in his thighs and then
asked him questions over and over, and told him what
to do with me. Very scary and frightening events
happened there to keep me further under control. I
can only imagine what they did to my father's brain.
The day before his scheduled surgery, a nurse
came into his room while the whole family was visiting
before surgery. He held out a box and explained very
matter-of-factly that the hair in the box was my
father's, just shaved from his head, and in the event
that he didn't make it through the surgery they were
keeping his hair to put back on his head in his casket.
These insinuations, coupled with the ritual abuse I
had previously endured, were enough to further
dissociate me. There were other horrifying events
performed to frighten me into further
dissociation, creating even more control. My mother and I
were told to wait in the hospital lobby until they came
to tell us the surgery was over. They called a
code name for me over the loudspeaker and
responding to the call, I walked up to my father's hospital
room. A doctor in a white coat met me in the room and
said he wanted me to enter the surgery room and
watch. As I entered, I saw my father with his head cut
open, with tubes in him everywhere; in his
head, in his nose, in his arm, and they told me that
my father would no longer hold authority over me.
Now he was totally under their control and, now they
would be in total control of me. Then they strapped
me into the bed next to him and gave me some sort of
gas through a mask they put over my nose and
mouth. They told me to turn my head so I could watch
everything they did to him that day - they took my
real father away from me and the doctor said that
they would be in charge of everything that
happened to me and all my progeny from then on. I
didn't know what that meant, but I knew it was bad.
They performed some sort of surgery on me, too. They
inserted something under my nail bed and later
they told me they moved it somewhere else and I
would find places on my body with skin flaps where I
figured they had put them in. They tested and
experimented with implant after 98 implant on me. With
some implants they were trying to see if they could
totally control me from a distance. Later when my
mother came to look for me, she found me sitting in my
father's room bent over with my head down
to my knees, while a nurse standing by me explained,
"She fainted, that's all. She'll be all right." My
father made it through surgery and was placed in
intensive care. Soon after, my
controllers told me my father had died in the surgery,
that all I had to do was remember how he
looked with his eyes closed to realize he was dead.
They told me that my 'real' family would take over now
and that I needed to understand that it was really
best that way. And, although everything
outwardly appeared to remain the same, nothing ever was
again. The life essence of my father was totally gone;
he was not in control of himself any longer. My
brother Rick took over the family business and I
began traveling more, internationally. Months after my
father's release from the hospital, he came into my
room and sat down on the floor next to my
bed while I was studying. Upset and very emotional,
which was very unusual for my father, he said,
"Honey, big things are happening and I've lost control
of you." Tears were streaming down my strong
father's face. I didn't know how to react. My macho
father never cried. I couldn't think to question him or
to wonder just what it was he was trying to tell me.
So I let it go, along with hundreds of other questions
and thoughts that any normal, unprogrammed daughter
would have thought to ask. Institute Of Higher
Learning Sometime later, I
was taken to a hospital in Montreal. My controllers
called it an "Institute of Higher Learning,"
but instead of higher learning, I was put in a
hospital gown and kept drugged and in restraints. A very
important French personality inside of me was
created and enhanced there. If I didn't cooperate they put
me into a padded cubicle in the dark until I "came
to my senses" and began behaving properly. I'd seen
over the years just what they had done to my father
and I couldn't take anymore. I had nothing to lose by
not cooperating. From one of his personalities that
was 'in the know' and before brain surgery took his
free will away, my father told me, "You don't have to
do anything they say honey, they want to take your
mind." Years later as I retrieved pieces of my memory
that allowed me to see the bigger picture, I
remembered numerous occasions when my father laid in
programs to help me exit my abuse. He even gave me
suggestions to heal and bring my personalities
together. I've often wondered if this was a more significant
contribution to my successful healing than I could
ever imagine. "All that is now
hidden will someday come to light!" -- The Living
Bible. 99 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Nine: They
didn’t see me as Human Sweet Sixteen Bob Hope was one of
the first high-powered men Craig 'delivered' me to.
This, of course, was by no means my first
meeting with Bob, but it was a test for Craig and the
first time my young 'handler' would use the
programmed skills he learned to take me to my assignment.
For my 16t' birthday present in 1967, Craig
surprised me with a trip, by train, to the San Diego Zoo
for the day. Consciously we were programmed to be
committed to a non-sexual relationship, waiting for
our projected wedding date to consummate our
marriage. At least that is why we thought we were only
spending the day, and not the night in San Diego.
Due to our programming, neither of us had any
conscious awareness that anything other than that was
occurring. We boarded the
train, and after a while Craig delivered me to a private
car where Bob Hope, Senator Alan
Cranston, and a couple of other men were waiting. Craig
left me with them and then robotically left
the room. I had sex with each of them as the others
watched. They were all old men, even in those days. Later, Bob said he
had a little job for me to do and the next thing I
knew I was in a big office with wooden floors and a
desk with an American flag beside it. When Bob
introduced me, I shook hands with the man behind the
desk. He impressed me then as an important man, like
the President, but he wasn't. Bob left me alone
with him. The man asked me all kinds of questions and
I told him that I had been insurance company
bonded as a requirement of my Christmas employment in
a jewelry store. He seemed to like that. He
also wanted to check out my body. Following his
instructions, I removed my clothes and he 'checked' me all
over by feeling. He put his hand behind my neck and
pulled me over to him and began kissing me. This dark-haired
executive was much younger than Bob. He turned me
around facing away from him and I could
hear the noise of the zipper as he unzipped his pants.
He pushed me over at the waist and began having
sex with me from behind. He explained that he was
checking the fit. I didn't know what that meant but
was very embarrassed, as evidenced by my red
cheeks. He commented on how he liked it when I
blushed. He said it meant that I was naive and
innocent, and explained he liked them that way. When he was
through 'questioning' me, he opened the door and went
and got Bob. He told Bob that I'd be fine, that
he was very pleased, and went to his drawer, took out
a folder, and wrote out a check. He carefully put the
folder away, handed Bob the check and said, "Here's a
check for the cause." I didn't know what that
meant either but they shook hands and both seemed
pleased. When we left in the
limo, I couldn't see where we were going, because
Bob pushed my head down on a man's lap for
me to perform oral sex. The rest of the day was a
blur. I didn't know where my boyfriend Craig
went or if I would ever see him again. I was exhausted
when we finally got 'home' and that night I 'slept
away' all memories of this experience just like I
had been programmed to do. During my teen
years, I remember Craig and I would lie around my
backyard pool for hours, swimming, talking
and playing. At the time, that was all I consciously
remembered. But, when I woke up to reality years
later and began recalling what fully happened, I
remembered Craig holding a small brown bottle with a
dropper in it. He put some of the clear liquid from
the bottle onto a piece of celery and peanut butter
and gave it to me to eat. After I did, everything
kept moving, like a movie, except each frame was moving in
a fractured, uneven, hazed way. It was hard for me
to even walk to the pool. I bent over, my stomach
cramping and everything was spinning. I wasn't suppose
to notice that he had given it to me, but I did,
and later I remembered other tunes. 100 Happy Daze By the time I
entered William Taft High School in Woodland Hills, my
life began to change even more dramatically.
Due to the mind control I was under, I constantly
had a smile plastered on my face whether I was happy
or not. The ritual abuse became minimal during this
time, done only on occasions that were required
to maintain my mind control. Through a vast array of
the latest in human programming
technologies, I was well on my way to becoming a total and
completely compliant, efficient and multi-tasked
robot. Looking back now,
high school felt like one big blur to me. I remember
having only one close friend at a time,
and knowing that I was "popular" but never feeling
that way. Instead I felt ugly, stupid, awkward, shy and
set apart from the other kids at school that were my
age. I was made part of the Student Council so
that I would have a public school image. Often my
picture was posted on walls to announce upcoming
events, or to announce contests I was entered into.
My presence leading and organizing certain
school functions served to allow many of the
students to know who I was; yet very few students really
knew me or were close to me. A whole strategy was
devised to keep me popular in the eyes of my
schoolmates and most of the faculty by making me a continual
face or body by plastering pictures of me all
over the school; yet, I was not in attendance on a
very regular basis. Henry said it was for my protection,
so others would feel below me and many wouldn't even
approach me as if I was a celebrity, and I
was instructed to "act" that way also. I was known in
school, without ever really "knowing" anybody
because of the projected image that was publicly
created for me. I felt isolated and alone, in a daze,
like I really didn't exist. I was programmed to
act snooty and too good for people, to remain very
aloof. Yet I was deeply locked into my own
inner world, constantly mentally working to keep all
data filed correctly in all the areas Henry
created. I was so inwardly focused that I had a very hard
time in the physical world, hence the reason my
mother did everything for me at home. Henry told me to
spend all my time tending to the mental files. And
while my mother did all the domestic chores, I did as
Henry commanded, often floating on a raft in our
backyard swimming pool, sorting mind files all the
while in a trance state. I had many mental exercises
Henry assigned for me to perform at home. The system
he created and used during my 16th to 22nd years
was extensive and required mental work to keep
organized, cleaned and neat. Henry said it took mental
muscle to keep the files in complete order. I was elected Vice
President and then President of the Girl's League
Association at school, and was part of the Student
Government. I was voted 'Princess' at the prom, was
paraded in a convertible at a football game and
had my picture pasted all over the school for fashion
shows and contests I was in. But, I never felt like I
belonged; I just felt like a robot, living in a
complete fog, and looking back that is exactly what I was. As Girl's League
President, I was in charge of a fashion show that was
called "Tivoli Gardens," a foreign affair that
was so named in order to scramble a lot of the
international work I was doing with Henry abroad. They
even used times I was supposedly buying flowers in
downtown Los Angeles at the flower mart as a
scramble. My mother reluctantly accompanied me on the
stage at the fashion show to introduce the
models. She was so shy and embarrassed but she did it for
me because I asked her to. Henry had already
taught me to see the audience in totality as one
person I was comfortable speaking with and to begin
my speech as if the two of us were alone. And I was
instructed to wear my speaking dress to give me
confidence and poise. Armored with these inner
crutches, I could speak with no hesitancy, no
shyness, and no apparent problem at all. I also spoke
publicly for Henry at other occasions where he would load
me up and book me a time slot on stage.
Sometimes it was a debate between fellow robots on
political issues but I wasn't trained 101 like they were - I
was trained only to deliver. Many others were adroit
at debating, but I wasn't. So I'd go up on stage,
deliver my pre-programmed speech, everyone would clap
and later Henry would say I did a great job. But I
had to have on my speaking dress, and no matter what
I was really wearing, it became "my speaking
dress." If he was present, Henry commented before I went
on, "My, you look lovely in your speaking dress,"
and then my speech would be internally engaged and I'd
be ready to deliver. I performed in these
ways for many "show your latest technology in
robots" shows. After I passed those, I got to move on to
more diplomatic matters. Henry used me to
warm up groups that his constituency was going to
speak to and I often wore several different
disguises and always looked different. Henry was the
puppeteer and I was his puppet and at anytime he
wished, he could pull my strings and make me change
into a different puppet, with a different face with
which to meet the public. And like Mr. Potatohead,
he could order what kind of face he wanted me to put
on. "Squint your eyes a bit, curl up the ends of
your mouth, flair your nostrils, pull your jaw
forward"...all sorts of different facial mannerisms and
contortions that I was programmed to perform, combined
with wigs, glasses, body padding, hats, etc. It was
all quite effective as I played my role creating
different faces to present to the public. Not many people
know about this technology yet and Henry said we
had a definite edge on the others. He said that it
was always important for us to strive to reach greater
and greater knowledge and awareness, to stay ahead of
the pack in being the first, the best, and the
brightest in our latest endeavors. He was constantly
experimenting with me and adding things like
archival information and classified documents, in order to
have the latest information to draw from. Henry said, "You're
the leader of the pack in this diplomatic endeavor
and as such we will continue to update
your system in order to insure that you stay "the
leader of the pack." In a hypnotic session, he said to
me, "Each and every time you hear the song, "Leader
of the Pack," on the radio, you will think of the
motorcycle bikers only and will remain in the dark
otherwise." The word "dark" was internally linked
in my system to all sorts of ritual horrors and
terrors, thereby plunging this information that was
subliminally linked to it deeply into the recesses of my
subconscious mind. I could not consciously
retrieve it; yet it ruled my actions. In this way the
ritual tortures that I had endured as a child and as a young
adult at my church were linked to these other memories.
They tied the ritual trauma to these memories by
saying, "If you begin to recall such and such, you
will immediately recall the ritual, and they would go
into great detail to remind me of the tortures that
happened at those rituals. They used the ritual
tortures on and off at strategic, necessary times to
either bring to the forefront an old group of
personalities, or to create a new group. A traumatic ritual
could effectively create a whole new group of alternate
personalities, since it was such an extensive
trauma. Henry often spoke to his colleagues on this
subject, advising them when and where to use trauma.
Henry consulted with other men who needed
guidance as to how to create and maintain a robot or
group of them, as in Bob Hope's case. Bob had a whole
group within me, eight personalities at one time, but
Henry advised him to cut it down to four
because he said he couldn't effectively maintain that many
until the level of technology rose, allowing for
more of the programming and maintenance to be
performed by machine rather than by man. Henry said
my prototype was not new but was highly expanded and
more technical and he was building on an
older model of a sex robot and mind computer prototype,
combining them within me in hopes of expanding
technologies and coming up with a more versatile
workable model. He actually viewed me as a
machine. Dr. Olmstead, our
principal, gave me orders in his office. When he did
I would go into robotic receiving mode and
record all the data he gave me. I transferred what
was appropriate to my blue inner calendar and filed
the rest of the information into the suggested files
for use at the correct time. My Student Government
(Student Council) teacher, Saul Rowen, would drive
me, to catch a plane or, more often, to a
helicopter port where I was then transported to a
government approved shuttle plane to 102 Washington, DC or
New York. Usually I was taken to Nixon for sex and to
straighten out his often dour attitude and
then to Henry and the research team for further
instruction. Back home Dr.
Stoddard prescribed a continuous supply of the antibiotic
Tetracycline. He said I had to take the
medication so I would not have pimples. I never was
able to question this at the time, could not think to,
but realized later on, as I healed and integrated,
that I never suffered from any type of acne and must have
been given this antibiotic to insure I did not
infect the government leaders with any "social diseases."
He also prescribed mood elevators and mild
tranquilizers for me during times when I was extremely
depressed as a teenager. These helped to keep me "happy."
During the times I was being used by others,
they utilized personalities that were cheerful and
energetic, so my moods were never a problem. Dr.
Stoddard also gave my father shots of testosterone to
boost his sexual desire. Looking back, my
high school years had a very unreal feeling to them. I
didn't eat much in those days, in obeisance
with programming, and was very thin like the popular
model of the time, Twiggy. I had programs in
place that guaranteed that my physical body would
maintain a perfect size 6, or less, and usually in
those days I wore a size 2 or 4. If I ate very much I
became nauseated and could eat no more. When I went
for a few days without eating while I was on
assignment, my stomach shrank and so it was difficult to
eat much, plus I would often be very sick and
shaking from the high voltage I was subjected to. My
mother often got into my twin bed next to me and held
and rubbed me to get my body to calm down. She
also kept saying, "You're home honey, you're home."
My body often convulsed and I had dry heaves but
after I slept I was usually better. Rocketdyne/Rockwell
International Ken Golliher was a
nuclear physicist and a Mason who was respected as
'the brains' behind a lot of scientific plans or
inventions while employed at Rocketdyne in the
Woodland Hills area. He worked with Ellsworth Ford,
Craig's father, who was plant engineer, and Mary, the
women I've previously mentioned, our neighbor who
for many years was my 'second mother.' Ken's daughter
Shelly was a member of the young women's
Masonic organization, Job's Daughters, and attended the
same school as Craig. Through their friendship I
came to know her. But it wasn't until
some twenty-five years later that I began
remembering Ken Golliher, adorned with a white lab
coat, white hard hat and goggles, waving me through
the security guard at the front guard gate at
Rocketdyne. From his lab coat pocket hung a plastic badge
with his picture and other information on it.
I don't know what he told them to gain entrance for
me, maybe that I was his daughter or something.
Anyway, they let me through the security gate driving my
family's old '57 Chevy. I must have been around
sixteen years old. Once inside the
building, Ken showed me the monkeys in a cage and one
monkey was sitting in a chair with its
little head screwed into a metal framework that wrapped
around his skull. Ken told me it didn't hurt the
monkey at all. Before I knew it, I was strapped into a
chair, with electrodes positioned on my head. They told
me that I was strapped in so I wouldn't move around.
Ken was an excellent photographer and
before me was a slide screen. At first I was shown
slides of nature scenes like flowers with bees on them
and then they began flashing technical slides with
pictures of moon landings, instrumentation
information, satellite diagrams, craft designs,
mathematical equations and all sorts of technical
information. There were slides of page after page of numbers,
formulas and diagrams of assembly
information for certain projects. One picture was of a
mechanical chair that a robot--I mean astronaut--could
maneuver around on the moon. It's possible that some
of the astronauts are human robots, because I
saw the formulas for programming them so they could
be controlled from earth and scientists would
never have to rely on the astronauts human emotions'
or human errors in thinking. I saw a whole set of
plans for training and conditioning an astronaut. 103 The United States
actually sent many more people and animals onto the
moon and to other planets than they
let be known to the American public. They were
experimenting with all types of life forces on the moon
and didn't announce many of their experiments, or
findings. The ones that were made public were
strictly to control the feelings and beliefs of the
American people. Unscrupulous scientists sent
"indigents" as they called them, to the moon and other
planets, and they usually didn't return ...or if
they did they tested them to see what killed them. So
great was the desire to explore other planets to beat the
Russians, or to quench the curiosity of some
totally left brain scientists, that they didn't care who
they killed or hurt to get the desired results. They were doing
initial research and used mind-controlled slaves to
explore the possibility that humans could live
in outer space - on space stations and other planets.
This was done in preparation for the elite families
to have a place to go should the need arise. Even back in the
late 60's they had tracking stations on the moon that
were highly sophisticated, and used to measure
many things. Somehow they were even able to monitor
the 'feelings' of a population. They
monitored the earth from the moon much more than they
monitored the other planets. This monitoring
system was set in place to control a society--to
control their feelings and thought patterns. They
rationalized these actions explaining that in this way
they would be able to create a society free of crime and
violence, but that is because people won't be able to
think for themselves. Their plans are for a society
of mind controlled robots. I saw them perform studies
on hamsters and rats where they totally controlled
them by these means. Now they can do it with human
beings and create any situation on the globe they
want to peace, chaos, violence, whatever they want
and then they can go in with their invisible frequency
warfare and publicly visible police force and take
control. In this way people could lose all the
freedom they once had. It is already happening. Without
knowing it, people are loosing freedom over their
own thoughts and emotions and will become controlled
instead by technologies that they could never
even have imagined, let alone thought possible. It is
a sick, twisted, and sinister scheme of global mind
control. (See Nick Begich's book, Angels Don't Play This
HAARP.) Back then,
Rocketdyne had a test site in the Santa Suzanna Mountains, a
missile range firing plant where the
scientists had the privilege of quickly testing their
inventions on the spot without having to wait for them to be
sent to other firing locations. The scientists
liked that instant gratification. They
could see how their blueprints worked right away.
So they had a total loop from blueprints, to
manufacturing and then to launch - and it was more than
mere missiles they were firing off. Ken got me into the
facility over and over in my teens, to hook me up
to equipment that bypassed my conscious mind
to record in my "top secret mind files" information
about their ideas which needed to be passed on to
alternate sites or the Department of Defense. They were
all secretly inter-connected with a huge web of
criminals on the inside and at the top who operated
without the knowledge of the public. Army Base
Programming More programming
took place on an army base where I was escorted past
some men in army uniform to an
underground facility that we arrived at by walking down a
steep flight of stairs to a large cement and grey
metal-walled warehouse. I was taken past a room with
desks and computers to a room behind where the
programming equipment was kept. They put me inside
large cylindrical machines where I either laid
or sat while they did all sorts of things to me.
One time they put me in a decompression
chamber where I felt like I was getting squeezed to death
and then they put in some gas that made me laugh
and feel weightless. They hooked wires and
electrodes to my head and limbs and 104 they used loud
sounds intermittently with soft sounds, then blasted the
loud sounds again during which time an army
officer in a brown uniform delivered word phrases to
me that were inaudible to my conscious mind
because of the other loud sounds I was being subjected
to. They put me through a series of machines ...ones
that spun me, rolling me tumbling head over heals,
for long periods of time. Then they laid me on a
table and shined bright lights in my eyes and loud
sounds again in my ears. At the same time, the officer
yelled at me. I was so confused and out of it that
another officer tried to calm me down on the table so I
could dress and leave. I was escorted out into an
awaiting limo. I did notice that we were in an area that
looked like the California desert. I watched and
recorded in my mind files, much like a court reporter,
while the American doctors in coats mapped my
forehead and face and hooked me up to electrodes.
There were other people in the room sitting like
zombies all with their heads mapped out. We all have
numbers that follow us no matter what research
projects we were assigned to. They were studying our
brains in a variety of different contexts, in all
different environments, with different stimulation.
They were also studying genetic effects, cultural
effects, nutritional effects, every effect of
environment and genes on a person's brain function, their
life function, their longevity, their functionality and
productivity. They monitored (by the electrodes) and
registered and mapped lots of data that was imputed on
brain function. This also furthered their
understanding of how humans would do on other planets
and space stations. The movie Coma (1978) was
later used as a screen memory (to scramble this abuse),
but the experiments were reality. Some data
was taken much later on at Pepperdine University in
Malibu, where I attended as a college student in
1985-87, and some at international locations; one, a
big huge room with dark marble floors in England. Back At Winnetka
Tech Jokingly, people
referred to my high school as "Winnetka Tech," and in
essence that was an amazingly
appropriate title for a high school that had an inner group
of teachers and faculty whose agenda it was to
create "enhanced minds." The high school was a factory
of "young adults," as Henry Kissinger called
us. In junior high Henry began creating my friend
Candy's mind files, but said she was too robotic. Henry
said I was a natural and ran smoothly with no rough
edges. Then there was Helen, the student who was
Girl's President before I was and there was also a male
student, whose name I can't remember. Henry
worked on them all but I was chosen above all of them
because I appeared so natural and All-American,
while the others he viewed as too ethnic or too
robotical. Henry said he could still use them all at
different tasks, but I was the most versatile and would fit
into most situations. One of the women astronauts
also graduated from Taft High School. At other times in
high school I was driven on those small 'special' Los
Angeles School District buses - the kind
they used for kids with special needs - to the Van
Nuys Airport, or to LAX, or to different heliports on top of
buildings in Los Angeles. During the late 60's I
was taken out of school often and bused to different
places for all sorts of different things; sexually
servicing important businessmen or politicians, or
meeting Nixon at some place on the beach in California,
or meeting Reagan at the Motion Picture Country
Hospital, or meeting Bob and his friends somewhere.
There were lots of important businessmen in
Southern California, Northern California, Sacramento,
Santa Barbara, Ojai, San Francisco, San Luis
Obispo, Santa Cruz, Carmel, etc., that I was
delivered to for sex and to deliver Council messages.
Suits, suits, and more suits! I never knew where I
was going and the driver of the bus was usually a
different person each time. One time the driver was a
lady who said she came all the way from the inner city
to drive me. She said, "You don't look handicapped
to me." I didn't respond, couldn't think to, instead I
just walked off the bus and into the courthouse
where I was to sexually service and pass a message to
some circuit judge. Often I would get out of the
special bus and later another special bus would pick me
up and I would be taken back to Taft High School. I
didn't spend a lot of time in class, but my teachers
didn't say anything when I didn't turn in my homework.
I don't know why, but they didn't. 105 There were times in
high school that I was dismissed from classes for
an entire week and spent the time traveling
internationally with Nixon and Kissinger. While I
traveled at times with Nixon, I was programmed to carry
Henry's strategic plan for Nixon to tap into,
whenever he needed to refresh himself with Henry's plan.
I often stayed in hotel rooms, or waited in nearby
rooms or the lobby, appearing to be a regular person.
Nixon would access me, before, during, or after a
meeting, always leaving the sex for much later on. But
I was at Nixon's fingertips, armed and loaded with
all the possible input and data any one man could ever
want. That's how Henry described this when I
accompanied Nixon to China, USSR, the Far East,
Vietnam talks, etc., always disguised as someone else in
order to serve Henry's interests. So, in addition to
my secret life during my so-called studies at Taft
High School, I was flown all over the country
and internationally, serving those individuals
Kissinger set me up with. I was having routine sex with
the health and government teacher, Mr. Saul Rowen, who
later became the owner of Cali Camp, an
exclusive children's camp in Southern California. Some
days when I was at school, during lunchtime, I was
filmed pornographically by my brother and others in
the photo lab at Taft. And I was having sex, all the
while unknown to my conscious personality, with
members of the business community, and
earned myself the D.A.R. award for service, from the
Woodland Hills Rotary Club, upon graduation. 106 Rockefeller and
Kissinger Confer on My Future Uncle Rocky was my
corporate sponsor and was in Henry's office one day
when Henry turned to me and said, "My
dear, don't you have something to say to Mr.
Rockefeller, here?" "Yes, Sir!" I
exclaimed all bubbly and excited. I took his hand and
said exactly as Henry had preprogrammed me,
"Mr. Rockefeller, I would like to ask you if you
would sponsor my further education?" "Of course," he
said, "I would be most delighted to be a part of your
future growth and contribution to
mankind." Standing, he went on, "For me to finance your
education means that you are now part of my
family and any young lady as bright as you are should
call me Uncle Rocky," and he shook my hand. Now
I knew that he was part of my real family that Uncle
Charlie (Charles Lilley Horn) had spoken of. My reliability had
been tested for several years and I seemed to
"graduate" to a higher level of use. What could be
higher level than the President of the United States? In
my experience, the Council, and certain
international individuals like the Rockefellers, was a higher
level, standing head and shoulders above the
government and United States politicians. With this 'honor'
bestowed upon me, it took just three days for this
highest level of programming to be accomplished.
I'm not sure where I was taken but the walls in the
room I was taken into were white like in a hospital.
There was a flat silver metal band that was fitted
to the top of my head with adjoining circular outer bars
that haloed around it. They coupled that with
finger connectors joined to wires that delivered
electroshock to my fingers and toes. They sent electroshock
first to both of my smallest appendages; my
little fingers and toes. Then they simultaneously sent
electroshock to my next finger and toe, and continued
in succession until all paired appendages had been
included. At the same time they delivered the
electroshock, they shined different colors of the red
spectrum, which went through blue to purple, while they
were flashing the light. Next they did the yellow
spectrum paired with a different set of fingers and toes.
They completed the whole 'rainbow spectrum' using
each finger/toe paired in sequence. I overheard them
mention something about creating a perfect
coordination between not only left and right brain motor
symmetry but actual motor functioning, paired with
brain wave patterning so that, "the android robot
appears perfectly normal and human." I had to sit in
this electric chair for what seemed like hours
while they did all this to me. It was also during
this time period that I was introduced to Ronald
Reagan. "Faith comes from
hearing the message, and the message is heard through
the word of Christ." -- Romans 10: 17 107 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Ten:
Introduced to Governor Ronald Reagan I was slowly
introduced to Ronald Reagan when I was a teenager. Private
meetings were set up by Bob Hope, for me to
meet with Reagan at the small theater that is part
of the Motion Picture Country Hospital (MPCH)
located in Calabasas, California, just 10 minutes from
my childhood home in Woodland Hills. The
hospital is owned and operated by the Screen
Actor's Guild (SAG). After my father suffered a heart
attack my mother took a job and worked there for 10
years, in the late 60's and early 70's, as
secretary/bookkeeper to the Assistant Executive Director. I was programmed to
walk or ride my bike to the hospital to watch some
of the movies that played in the small
theater on the hospital grounds. I was instructed to watch
many movies that were used for 'programming
purposes' to instill certain preferred attitudes or moods
within me. Among them: My Fair Lady, Gone With the
Wind, The Unsinkable Molly Brown, Disney movies,
and the Wizard of Oz. Often during the showing,
a man would come up behind me and zap me with an
electronic piece of equipment. At other times,
seeing a movie was just a cover for privately meeting
with Ronald Reagan. I was also instructed to read
the book, Flowers for Algernon, which was intended
to scramble, cloud and cover the memory of
experiences that happened at the MPCH and elsewhere. It was there, in
private, at the MPCH, that Ronald Reagan began to get
acquainted with me, and with many of my
created personalities. I was instructed beforehand that
I would have "an important guest" and that I
was to "make a good impression on him, to give him
the full treatment." The Council had big plans for
Ronald Reagan and he fit the requirements for what
they were looking for - someone who was pliable and
could be directed. He proved that by following
their directions from the beginning, even before he was
elected Governor. He was a person who was patriotic,
personable and was seen as wholesome, good and
genuine in the public eye. He was a "good actor"
and was willing to jump through their hoops without
question. They always told him he was working for
the "good of his country" and he never seemed to
question anything. But I am getting ahead of myself. That first meeting,
Reagan and I were alone in the small theater. When
the lights were lowered in the audience
section, that was my cue to begin my routine. The "full
treatment" consisted of singing and dancing on the
small stage for him, ending with a striptease dance.
After my seductive act, I walked out to where he was
sitting all alone and climbed, naked, into his lap to
recite my program. Following my programmed
instructions, I told him that I could satisfy every desire
or whim he could imagine, that I came complete with
instructions and top security, and was referred by
his friend Bob Hope. He seemed
embarrassed, a reaction that would follow him over the years
in relation to me, and a bit overwhelmed,
but his response was, "I'm sold ...tell Bob I'm sold!" Having carefully
recorded his exact response within my photographic
memory as instructed, I clambered out of
his lap, collected my clothes from the stage floor and
got dressed. I had several
personalities that were specially created to please
Ronald Reagan sexually. One was created for total
devotion to him over the years. I was used
extensively on and around 1968, at age 17, by then Governor
Reagan and soon after with United States
President Richard Nixon. These top politicians were
guaranteed that my training insured the highest
level of security. The high level of mind control I
possessed guaranteed that I could be used with these
leaders who were involved in some of the highest
levels of national security, without my own awareness,
therefore creating the most sophisticated level of
security our nation had to offer. The spy doesn't
even know she's spying! Rendezvous with
Reagan occurred often at the MPCH but the way it was
set up was very secretive. On Sunday
afternoons, or in the evenings, I accompanied my family to
the small movie theatre on the 108 grounds. While we
were waiting outside in line I was instructed to say
that I had to go to the bathroom and
instead I would slip into the backside entrance to the
little theatre and wait for him to show up. Often he
was waiting in the back of the theatre and I'd
quickly deliver the message and return to my family. Other
times, I waited for him in the back of the darkened
theatre. He would arrive looking secretive like he
was trying to travel "incognito." After we connected
I would get up and go to the front of the theatre to join
my family and he would sit down in my vacated seat.
During the movie I would announce to my
family that I was going to the restroom and I would slip
into the row of seats in front of Reagan. As soon as
I was in position in front of him I rattled off a
bunch of information meant to guide him. If he passed
these tests by doing what he was told, then he could
enter a higher level of the political arena. He was
slowly informed that I was a robot who was merely
reporting to him from the higher ups. In the beginning
they told him not to underestimate my abilities just
because I was young, that I had years of powerful
training to make me the way I was and that he was to
utilize me to the fullest. Once he was elected
Governor, they had me working between Nixon (as
President) and Reagan (as Governor). They
worked them together and were able to effect
powerful change and legislation between the two.
That was escalated when Reagan got into office as
President and later they utilized Pete Wilson in the same
way. Lots of legislation was pushed through and by
the time Wilson hit the office of Governor and Reagan
hit President, they had the channels cleared to get
through laws, bills and whatever else the
Council needed for their own advancement. There was an older
gray-haired, feeble looking man with a diamond pinky
ring to whom I frequently reported
at the MPCH. He often brought my mom a paper to
sign. At times he coordinated and delivered me to
different rooms or cottages to meet with different
people. He told me to go inside and wait. Often
Reagan was the person I was to wait for. Other times he
would say, "Wait in here," and I sat in a lobby or
room where a Secret Service agent came to deliver me
to then-Governor Reagan. They took me often to a
little housekeeping cottage to have sex and deliver
messages to Reagan. Later the older man with the
diamond pinky ring would come and take me back to my
mother's office. He didn't even see who I was
delivered to meet. The Secret Service said they
liked it better that way because they said it was "once
removed," so it wasn't as risky. There were
instances where my mother would pull open a file drawer in
her office, remove a file and lay it on her
desk for me to read and record. Displayed before me
were logs of upcoming dates and times I was to meet
Reagan or others at the MPCH. At other times I
viewed papers full of instructions of things to say,
including specific phrases, to certain people, or lists
of columns of four figure numbers that I was instructed to
encode and decipher. At some meetings
Reagan would practice a speech in front of me in the
theatre. I'd take it all back to the Council and
they would correct a line or two, give the exact
wording to be used, and I'd deliver the message to Reagan
again and he would modify his speech and deliver it
as they dictated. Other times I was
instructed to ride my bike to the MPCH or I
accompanied my mom to work when she had extra
work to do and I'd say I was going outside. She
never questioned me. After I started driving at 16, I
was instructed to report to my mom's office and ask
for money or permission to do something, be ore I
went to the theatre so she wouldn't suspect
anything if later someone told her they saw me. The man in
the theatre who let me in during off-hours
'appeared' to be a janitor, but I guess he was a part of it.
Sometimes a group of men at a round table met as I
sat off to the side in "park mode," while they
discussed what needed to be done with me next or they'd
argue about what I was being 'exposed' to. One
man ended the argument explaining, "that's what the
boss ordered." The boss was Bob Hope. These men
seemed to know all about me. But Bob didn't like to
meet or have sex with me at the MPCH because he
said, "Frankly, the people there are too old." It
seemed to depress him to think about old age. 109 Million Dollar
Babies I overheard
conversations where the President of the United States and
other top politicians were offered the
services of "escorts,"--the CIA's latest human robot
technology--programmed sex and espionage slaves.
They were encouraged to use these escorts to satisfy
their sexual and emotional needs, instead of exposing
themselves to outside individuals, because these
escorts were guaranteed safe - had passed many tests
to insure security, were able to provide guaranteed
secrecy and were safe from venereal disease. The presidents and
others were highly discouraged by the CIA from other
avenues of sexual indiscretions for
fear of public exposure. This fear of the
consequences of seeking "outside" sexual gratification, fear
of adverse publicity or disease, and other security
risks, created a heavy demand for the use of this
latest human technology. As I later learned,
Project Monarch beta trained sex slaves were called
"million dollar babies" referring to the
large amount of money each slave would bring in from a
very early age. In the 60's the use of a Project
Monarch presidential model sex slave cost around $1200
for an evening. Henry called me his "million
dollar machine." My father and his
controllers had done their homework, insuring I was
Multiple Personality Disordered,
certifiably under total and complete mind control and ready
for use by certain individuals in top political and
entertainment positions, by the time I was a preteen. But what many of
the CIA officials may or may not have been aware of
was that a powerful group of men, whom I
refer to as "The Council," secretly ran the government.
They were also able to access the "mindcontrolled
escorts" and program them to subversively influence top
government officials in ways that benefited the
Council. The CIA's latest human technology was now
being used against our own government. "Each of us will
one day be judged by our standard of life... Not by our standard
of living; by our measure of giving... Not by our measure
of wealth; by our simple goodness... Not by our seeming
greatness. " -- William Arthur Ward 110 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories Chapter Eleven:
Mind Control in the Prisons Wearing white
sandles, a red shirt and skirt, I was flown by helicopter
up near Sacramento, California to the
Vacaville Prison. It was another mind control
experiment only this time not on me. Mind control
programs were tried out on the inmates - programs they
wanted to implement with criminals,
soldiers, etc., if they worked. Governor Reagan, who was
busy touring the facility, wasn't around when they
tortured and programmed the prisoners. He went off
with a prison official while I was taken to deliver
the verbal portion of the program to the men. On one side of the
walkway the inmates were left alone and on the other
side they were hooked up to electrodes, with
a band around their head and wrists, and were
shocked. Then a guard took me to say programming phrases
to them like, "I will not commit a crime. I will
behave in society like a good citizen. I will no longer
offend. I will not rape. I will be calm. I will be
peaceful. I will not fight. I will not swear. I will be an asset to
society. I will follow orders. I will obey
commands. I will serve my country to the best of my ability."
They even hooked up their penises to electroshock as a
trauma-programming tactic. When they were tortured,
the men broke out in a sweat and some even cried,
and after the trauma, they had me deliver the program
phrases. Whenever I was alone with them, a renegade
personality within me that could relate and
sympathize with their plight, slipped in the
suggestion, "I will fight for my own freedom." One man was sitting
holding his head in his hands and crying. His toe
was being shocked through a cuff that went
around his toe. These men were writhing in pain and
were emotionally broken by the time they brought
them to me to deliver the program suggestions. I was
told to deliver the messages slowly, distinctly
and quietly so their subconscious mind would have to
reach for it. Their conscious mind was way out of
the way by then. Some men urinated in their cots
while they were being electroshocked.
Their bodies jerked, they sweated profusely and cried.
A man who could still talk afterwards begged
me, "Why are they doing this to me? Help me. Please
help me get out of here." It was awful. They helicoptered
Reagan and I in and out. It was a top-secret project.
By the time they finished with these poor
men, they didn't even need to lock the jail cells. They
looked and acted comatose. At one time they
said it was cheaper to keep criminals in prison than
to sentence them to death. That was probably
so they could further their experiments on the mind. Ottawa Prison System In the early 1970's
there was a penal colony in Ottawa, Canada that
Reagan corresponded and collaborated with
to compare their rate of success with ours. I was
flown there with Reagan in order to completely and
efficiently retain all the statistical data on their
inmate projects. In the early 70's the inmates were
heavily targeted like the preschools were in the later
70's. Once we got to the prison location, he had to
show a special clearance badge to the man at the
door. It was a door inside, not the door anyone could
pass through upon arriving. The area we were escorted
to was maximum security, which sounded like
it was labeled that because of dangerous felons, but
it actually held a top security status due to the
sensitive nature of the experiments that were held
there. Reagan said to the guards when we passed by,
"It's okay, she's with me." They usually just waved
me through on his word alone. One time in one of
the prisons we were in, a black guard said, "What
the hell...?" when Reagan showed his badge and then
tried to get me waved through. It made Reagan so
mad that he looked at the guy and said, "Do you have
a clearance?" The guy said, "No." 111 "Well that's why
you're behind that desk and I'm cleared to go
through." Reagan responded angrily. The black guard
just said, "Suit yourself, Sir." And, we passed by.
After that they got a phony clearance for me so
there wouldn't be any more problems or questions
asked when we went through together. My job
once we were in the secured area was to record with my
photographic memory all the "stats" on the
projects. Later in New York, I filled Henry in on the
latest data. Henry took brief notes, maybe to follow up
on certain statistical data, I don't know. Reagan and I went
into secured NASA areas the same way. I was waved
through in order to photographically
record the data into my mind files in those areas,
also. Sometimes we wore
white hard hats and sometimes safety glasses or
goggles were required in different areas. I
liked when I had to wear them because then I didn't
stand out so much. It was generally not as acceptable
or understandable why I was there since I was a girl
(later a young woman) ...that's why they created my
son Danny with the mind files. It was awkward to
have so many questions asked where, if I'd been
a man, people would not have wondered so much. The Canadian prison
officials were very cooperative in the effort to
share data on mind control of criminals. They saw
mind control as a means of benevolent restraint of
a population that was destined to fail. They saw the
experiments and research as helpful to these
criminals as it would eventually allow them the means to
move more freely within society without endangering
that society. These statistics laid the groundwork
for a much higher level of technology to
proliferate than had been previously possible. They
began working on pre-school children who would have the
basic programming structure set in so that in
later years they would have the foundation already in
place for future use, with a solid structure upon
which anything could be built. Kissinger was
totally in alliance with the pre-school targets because
he was sure that the system was foolproof and
self-contained, whereby he constantly saw the prison
system as an area of vulnerability since
the subjects were older and didn't have the basic
programs locked in and attached to much of anything
except drug barriers and torture. Lots of these men
were put into padded solitary cells and were drugged,
electroshocked, and experimented on. They
experimented on the effect of drugs, music, implants,
and hypnotic suggestions in conjunction with these
other stimuli. Many countries were
interested in the mind control technology. In some
places it was traded for favors or different
deals made with a country, but we kept the leading
edge technology. NASA In later years,
Reagan brought some of the prisoners to a certain
location to demo them to the officials at NASA.
He showed them the progress he was having
artificially "lobotomizing" these criminals (who Reagan often
referred to as "indigents"). It wasn't actual
surgery, but instead, implants that were somehow controlling
neuro-responses to the brain, making the prisoners
incapable of doing anything they weren't told
to do. He demonstrated how when angered they wouldn't
respond violently. He even had other people
throw things (like a bucket full of some liquid) at
them - something that would have normally made
anyone angry. He described how he could justify laying
off some of the prison staff, thus eliminating some of
the costly prison system overhead in order to
reduce the state budget. I carried the state budget in my
mind files that were used extensively during the
time Reagan was Governor. Mind Control
Demonstrations During one
demonstration Reagan said, "Strip for the surprise effect,
drive those scientists wild like you did me the
first time." They were demoing all the uses for
mind control application - like for 112 behavior (violence)
control, or for intelligence operatives like me, a
mind file or sex slave for the government, so the
men in high offices could have their needs met
without security risk. These men felt they were that
important. The elite, in fact. Reagan said, "Our
jobs are so vital to meeting the needs of the
majority that having a little help like this really
makes a difference in how we can perform in our chosen
field of employment. You will see that this is the
technology of the future." At another of these
demos, there was a military man in a green uniform
with a bunch of those colored bars on his
pocket and an admiral in a white hat and uniform
adorned with all kinds of metals. They were there for
the demonstration of mind control slaves and to see
what could be done to help them get the most out of
their "boys." They carefully took notes while
Governor Reagan spoke and they watched as he
demoed me. When demonstrating
me after 1976, Reagan explained to the audience,
"Now this one has had a child and you might
think that as a sex slave that puts her out of
commission. Not true. What occurs is they become as
maternal towards helping the government grow as they do
helping their child grow and as I am sure you
all well know, nothing gets up a mother's dander more
than having someone mess with their young. And
that gentlemen is precisely what we do. To the extent
that this mother loves her child is the extent to which
she will go to protect that child. All we have to
do is alter her perception a bit in order to make her fear
injury will come to her young and you've just tapped
into the highest source of dedication and
intense emotion that can be regulated to fit the
occasion." He went on with the
following 'pep talk:' "Many of the top minds in our
nation are supporting this endeavor, both
through scientific research all the way to financial
banking and these men are among those who will
insure that we in this country are not overrun by
Communism. That will be our demise should we fail to
continue this valuable research, for the Communists
are already in the lead in the area of behavior
control. They've already sent a monkey to the moon and we
understand that they are making major advances in
the field of the control over the minds of their
victims. So we should not fall prey to their evil intent -
we strive to stay steps ahead of them. We owe it to
the people of our country to have the best technology man
has to offer. We cannot wait. We must do it now in
order to preserve our freedom." Somehow, Reagan
actually believed he was championing prisoners' rights
and furthering the safety of the
public. He talked about finally putting to ease the
troubled minds that these criminals were born with - by
altering their brain function. "Lobotomies without a
lobotomy," those who spoke of this technology all said. Kissinger thought
the prisoner stuff was "a waste of precious time when
more productive technologies could
be applied to 'brighter subjects,' instead of
wasting the technology on the prison population." Henry
said he thought Reagan was an absolute imbecile, who
didn't have license to operate. I didn't know
exactly what he meant by that. Reagan did horrific
things to demonstrate his progress with the prison
population, even to the extent of sticking
one of the prisoners with a long needle to show he
couldn't any longer feel pain, inside or out, and would
no longer be a problem to himself or to society.
Reagan talked about how they were able to lay in a
new framework for life for these people. He was
talking about the mind control projects done to "normalize"
prisoners that were to be put back on the streets.
That way they felt they would be able to empty the
prisons and reduce a large percentage of the state
budget, and it would help with federal funding as
well. His vision was that one day all criminals
could be "cured" in this way and go on to live a life free
from crime within society, not locked behind bars. 113 There were actual
programs instilled into the minds of the prisoners
with the use of audio and other equipment,
located in various areas around the country. Some of
it looked like electric chairs but they were modified
to deliver regulated doses of electricity to simply
slow or alter the mind in certain areas. He said
these men were simply "routinized," which meant they
awoke the same time each morning, ate
breakfast, went to work, came home, watched television,
ate dinner, went to bed. Reagan laughed when he
said, "We even go so far as to suggest they keep their
lawns and yards well manicured in order to keep
the neighborhoods up." He said, "This spills over into
all areas of society. These people will become
productive and the cost to all of us taxpayers will be
greatly reduced and, eventually, as we become better at
this, we may not even have further need for our prison
system. We will have a crimefree society--just
imagine that!!" Henry cringed when
he heard Reagan's ideas and often berated him in
front of me for acting irresponsibly by
putting out a product that was not time-tested. Henry
said an experiment on the public (although criminal)
sector was risky, as there were no controls in
place to insure the person's memory would remain locked
up. Nor, Henry reasoned, "do ve have the test of
time to know how the experiments vork. You're
sending these people back into society vithout any
exterior controls and no means of monitoring them. It
spells disaster, Ron." Of course I never mimicked
Henry's accent when delivering messages, but this
is how I heard them. But Reagan had the
power to do what he wanted and so he did, and Henry
just constantly shook his head and said,
"It's people like him who will ruin this whole area
for the rest of us." Henry worked behind
the scenes trying to align other powerful
California politicians, like Alan Cranston, against
Reagan in areas that wouldn't be detected but would
be felt by Reagan. He wanted to get him out of the
way before he, "ruined the prospects of the future."
Perhaps Ronald Reagan's recent demise is more than
Alzheimer's disease. Kissinger and
Reagan often had heated arguments where Henry gave him a
piece of his mind, but Reagan just
rationalized it all away by saying Henry was "an unbalanced
egghead," or an "unbalanced intellectual,"
depending on who he was talking to. But publicly he
acted like he got along well with Kissinger. He never
did, although Henry prepared me for a lot of
seeming "favors" with Reagan, like using special mind
files and sexual pleasures. He didn't let his
disdain for Reagan get in the way of using him for his own
benefit. While Reagan was carrying on and on about his
great contribution to society, Kissinger was
slipping in all sorts of information for me to drop on
Reagan. I was meant to get him to change certain laws
or to veto certain bills or to get friendly with
some politician or foreign leader - the list was endless
and Henry Kissinger "worked" Reagan for years. Since I
was so intimately linked with Reagan over the
years, Henry "seized the golden opportunity" to
influence Reagan in the White House. Henry felt it was
important to see beyond Reagan's apparent weakness
and capitalize on it for his own benefit. Henry Kissinger and
the New Age Craze Henry Kissinger
also manipulated the New Age craze. Henry said people
who would believe that guides and masters
were leading them should be guided by masters, and
he considered himself one. Henry said I could
trust anyone who wore a crystal as part of my
'family of man'...that's what he called our mind controlled
group because it was a family experiment in
dynamics, breeding, rearing, etc. These experiments
encompassed how everything effected a person, and they felt
they might as well learn on the slaves what would
be the best for their future progeny. A whole business
was made of the New Age to the slave community. As
books and items were created for those
searching for truth, the self-appointed 'enlightened
ones' who were 'in the know' manipulated the
spiritual ideologies in order to hide many of their
mind control realities. What was 114 behind much of it
was really a group of men, controlling
mind-controlled robots and herding them in the direction they
wanted them. I was programmed to
deliver to a famous Los Angeles channeler, the
words to say just before a Whole Life Expo
event where he channeled the message to a very large
group of people in an auditorium who were in an
altered meditative state. Henry gave me the exact words
to say. They were targeting highlevel slaves and it
encompassed those programmed with whales and dolphins,
angels, ascended masters, eastern religions,
energy, quantum physics, UFO's, aliens, channeling,
and listening to your guides and angels. They felt
if Los Angeles failed then the rest would because
most were patterned after Los Angeles. I have met persons
suffering from Multiple Personality Disorder that
felt they were channeling entities, when in
fact they were channeling parts of their own
personality structure. One day a woman 'channeler' named
Shirley graciously offered to channel privately for
me. Earlier, other people had paid her $50 to channel
for them, but I was not among them. I told her I
would be glad to ask any questions she had of herself
while she was in a channeling state of mind. She
agreed. The answer to the question when posed about
"if Shirley had been involved in any of this ritual
abuse stuff," was, "Shirley is not ready to face that
reality yet." Channeling can be a very clever way to
cover the reality of Multiple Personality
Disorder and offers a way of covering up when personality
systems break into conscious awareness,
explaining it away as 'an entity.' When a slave is
told "it is destiny that your guides and masters
brought you here," or "feeling drawn to a place"
or being told, "You know it's no accident that you
are here," it can really flip them out because
unconsciously they know it's not an accident that they are
there, and they know they are not supposed to tell
and so it does a double whammy on their
mind-controlled system. When I arrived on
Kauai, people I had never met before warmly and
lovingly came up to me, hugged me and
dropped the message, "Welcome Home." I was conscious and
recovered enough to know that they were
unaware that they had just delivered a very powerful Oz
programming word phrase intended to lock
down my programming, insuring I couldn't access the
deeper levels of my mind that were being used for
"national security" and were not supposed to be my
own. The New Age was
used to help usher in the New World Order. It was part
of a miniexperiment on total and complete
mind control. Henry created lots of concepts to use.
It was implemented in Los Angeles as the
pilot experiment using a new form of philosophy to
direct the people into mindlessness until the higher
technologies could take over creating by the year 2000
'the perfect utopia.' The New Age was the formula for
complete takeover - a way to lead many in the ways
they needed in order to be in total control of
Los Angeles by the year 2000. While I still lived in
California, I was given instructions for New Age things to
read, watch, and places to go, etc. They were beginning
to get people to identify with 'globalism' as
associated with love, peace, and good feelings. Many
songs also readied people for this one-world,
global reality with powerful love harmonics. I, too,
believe that the earth and the people living on it
in harmony is a beautiful idea, but we need to insure that
we don't loose the freedoms that we all hold so
near and dear to our hearts, especially the freedom of our
own minds and to know where our thoughts come from. Many slaves were
also being used in projects for remote viewing, one of
the CIA's secret weaponry, and in
experiments in regard to parapsychology. Many of us
were taught to telepathically communicate, as a
means of reading the enemies' minds. While the media
cast a negative image on psychic ability,
our own government was dabbling heavily in it, using
mind control operatives to participate in
their projects. NASA Future
Technology as Seen from the Past 115 Lyle Curran, a NASA
employee and Craig's uncle, often tapped into my
NASA mind files when we went to their home
in Los Alimitos or when we met up with them on our
numerous trips to Mexico, mostly Mazatlan.
From the information Uncle Lyle accessed from my mind
files way back in the 60's, 70's, 80's, rockets
and missiles were a thing of the past, and directed
energy in the form of weaponry systems was what
they were planning on using as the new weapons of the
future. No one can see it coming, nor defend
against it. They could take out the lights in entire
cities and blame it on UFO's. The Department of
Defense experimented for a long time, until they mastered
this technology. It puts nuclear weapons
right out of business. I am not saying that I don't
believe extraterrestrials exist, because I think that would
be extremely ignorant. All I am saying is that there
are real live human beings that need to be taken
into account for the evil deeds that were done. They
can do surgery with energy, making no incisions. They
can insure a body doesn't disease by monitoring the
electromagnetic field variations. I witnessed awesome
medical feats, but even as they are funding these
projects, the public is still not benefiting from the
use of this technology. This information is held in
top secret clearances. "But I will restore
health to you and heal your wounds," declares the
Lord. -- Jer. 30:17 116 Brice Taylor -
Thanks for the Memories, pp 81-100 Chapter Twelve:
Nixon, Kissinger, and International Business All roads lead to
Hope ...Bob Hope that is. President Richard Nixon was
connected to Bob Hope also - it seemed
like everyone was. President Nixon used me sexually
from approximately 1969 until he resigned in 1974. I
was with him in many different places and sometimes
Henry Kissinger was with us also. Henry Kissinger
never used me for sex; it was always strictly mind file
use. At times, Nixon participated with
Henry in utilizing and accessing my computerized
"government mind files," but both functions (sex and
mind files) could not be used at the exact same
time, there had to be time in between uses. The Council The Council
accessed me many times without the knowledge of the
politicians who were enjoying my services. In
this way, the Council was having direct access to
information channels with and about influential people,
like presidents, governors, senators, foreign
leaders, and celebrities. Looking back, I was
likened to a satellite orbiting around the globe,
used by then Governor Reagan (for sex and
messages), President Nixon (for sex and messages)
and Henry Kissinger (for mind files). Later, the
Council would access me and send me back to the
politicians with different messages and motives than
the ones originally intended by the Government. The Council had me
delivering messages between President Nixon and
Governor Reagan. The Council worked them
together and was able to effect powerful change and
legislation to suit their own needs, by
manipulating the two of them. Sometimes there was
a problem if I was programmed by two different
factions for the same event and was instructed
to target two different people--or worse yet, the
same person. In this situation, I would carry
programmed messages from two different groups, with one
group's message contradicting the other group's
message. This type of situation created terror and
confusion in my inner system of personalities, and
I was usually punished by one or the other faction
for not delivering the information correctly. This happened at a
Gubernatorial Ball during this same time frame. The
Mob/CIA had one set of instructions I was
to deliver to President Nixon, and the Council had a
whole different set of messages for Nixon. The
Council programmed me way in advance for this
Gubernatorial Ball, but the Mob's/CIA's programmed
instructions came to me last and closest to the event. Like a jammed
computer, I sat in a chair in the corner, afraid to move,
until a Secret Service agent came over and hand
signaled me as he rubbed his finger under his nose a
few times, cleared his throat and said, "Are you
lost, little lady?" The Secret Service
agent's prompting got me "back on track" and I was
triggered into action. I delivered the
message from the Mob/CIA instead of the Council's message. This particular
occasion was around a time when the Mob/CIA wanted to
control a drug line going through Nicaragua
and Paraguay to the United States (Chicago). They
were trying to ignite terror in that area, via civil
unrest, in order to create a situation where the United
States would be persuaded to go into the foreign country
to supposedly "protect them." What would really be
happening is they would just be 117 opening up a
"legal" but hidden drug pathway into the country so they
could have free access to their drug sources. In light of this
set of covert 'goals,' the Mob/CIA programmed me to
approach President Nixon after this gala
event and after sex, report how admirable I would find
him and our government if he would authorize our
troops to go in and help the Nicaraguans--to give
them the aid that they so desperately needed.
Per program, I relayed innocently and sincerely
that I felt it was our duty as a free nation, concerned
with maintaining freedom for all people, to aid those
less fortunate, since we held so much power. I
continued persuading Nixon that all Americans would be
proud to have a president who was so
conscientious, reminding him that other presidents before him
had gone down in history as heroic defenders of
democracy and freedom. It was a very
"patriotic speech," a slick story, intended to appeal to
his well-known sentiments. He seemed to fall for
it; at least he seemed inflated and inspired by it. Although I did not
have the ability to comprehend or make decisions on
my own behalf due to the mind control I was
under, the delivery of the Mob/CIA message was a
fortunate choice for my personal safety. The Council
was more forgiving but to get caught not delivering
a message from the Mob/CIA was like stealing the
drugs or money at a drug deal. There were severe
consequences, and often I was violently punished.
When they debriefed me in order to get the
information about what I had or had not delivered, and what
the reaction was of the person receiving the
message, I operated like a machine, with no defenses of
self-preservation and no ability to lie. So I reported
exactly what happened and ended up getting beaten up
or tortured in some way if I made a mistake. They
were very brutal. I was in yearly
attendance at the Celebration or Birthday Party of the
Elephant, the Republican Party - the GOP.
The large room was decorated with red, white, and blue
banners; the decorated tables set for dinner and
celebration. There was also a large stage, decorated
for the political speakers. It was crowded, noisy, and
people were taking pictures with camera flashes
going off all over the place. I was sent in to be a
sex/espionage agent. It was strange to
see people there I knew like Governor, and then
later, President Ronald Reagan or Senator Pete
Wilson, only I was programmed to not consciously
recognize them. In fact, I was programmed not to
be able to even see them at all. "Just ignore them,"
were the rules ...unless they approached me.
Although I obeyed my orders at the time, the fact that I
was Multiple Personality Disordered allowed
other parts of me to not only "see" them but
register these occasions into photographic memory
as I had been trained. Sometimes at these
conventions, I never made it out of the back of a
limousine or was restricted to a separate room
away from everyone. Men, usually politicians, were
brought to me for quick sex. They called this
activity by names that are not appropriate to print here. This particular
evening, I was programmed to target President Nixon. I
wore a blue, off-theshoulder dress with a
diamond necklace. I probably looked like just some other
young girl, partying at the convention.
There were other slaves there also, to perform quick
sex for other politicians. I don't know if the Council
was also accessing them. Pat Nixon
accompanied President Nixon, so he had to break away from her
to have a "quickie" with me in a back
room. Nixon did things like that before he got
depressed with the Watergate scandal. After that he
started acting old and beaten down. It was like the life
just went out of him. 118 President Nixon
accepted me with smiles because he was grateful for the
times I had been able to help him quickly
recover from depression or negative emotional
states. I could perk him up so he felt better and could
more efficiently function in his important job. At
least that is what they always told me. The Council made
sure I had the road paved to President Nixon, free and
clear, and over time he listened to me
despite the fact that I was only 18, 19, 20, 21, or 22
years old. I helped him with what they called "his
difficult times," until the end when he had to resign the
Presidency. Henry Kissinger
Took Up Residence in My Brain ...and Never Paid Rent In the late 60's
and early 70's the mind control programming technology
was advanced, but certainly not as
advanced as it was in later years. Instead of being
hooked up electronically to a machine that could
automatically program information into my mind files, like
is available today, my programmers used
the less efficient, but only tried and true method
available at the time. They used my programmed ability
to have personalities who were equipped with
photographic memory, read or scan documents to
memorize them. To accomplish this a personality was put
into a receptive mode and told to look at a
document as a whole, like I was taking a picture of it in
its entirety. That way, later on, I could look inside my mind
files, see in my mind's eye the picture of the
document and read it to Henry or report whatever
information he requested. For Henry, it was like having
his own invisible laptop computer (within my
mind files) available whenever he needed
information. In the beginning
when I was first being programmed with mind files,
Henry took me to different places with filing
cabinets, and instructed me to go through certain
file drawers to digest information. He put me in the mode
to store data in coded mind files and then left me
to absorb information. The "government
mind files" that I possessed were created from being
put into rooms in Washington, DC at
the National Archives, Pentagon, State Department,
the Federal Reserve building, Rocketdyne/Rockwell
in California and other places. I was also
instilled with information at military bases around the
United States regarding top secret project's. So, I
had the latest information regarding top secret
experiments and defense and space information if Henry
needed it for reporting to others at meetings. Kissinger
arranged a special clearance to get me into these
top security places. He also took me into some private
offices at night in the dark. We had to be very quiet
while I digested huge amounts of private party
information. Some of the files I
have been able to identify are information
regarding: history; foreign countries; travel information;
federal and state documents; visual orientations to
certain locations; maps of foreign countries,
including information on climate, terrain, ocean access,
mountain access, etc.; individual person's profiles
listing preferences, perversions, place of residence,
friends and connections; a postal file where those
involved all over the globe could log on to send or
receive messages from each other; peace talks files;
foreign leader files; research findings and
experimentation files; strategic logistics files; banking systems
files; etc. It was a wide and vast assortment of
information to be accessed easily by Henry. There were
hundreds of files and many new files were added over
the years from different agendas between the
Council and Henry. Kissinger was more
familiar with how to access the information than
anyone else because he created my internal
system. He knew how to access me for different
functions, in addition to keeping the plan of the global
elitists organized. This form of communication
allowed them
